HK CourtDB
HomeDirectoryMCP
Hong Kong CourtDB
Back to directory
Civil Action2015

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

Related cases with same parties

  • CACV109/2021TSE CHIU v. 郭健 AND OTHERS
  • CACV111/2012A v. 接替黄偉綸在職業訓練局常務委員會當委員的教育局副秘書長 AND OTHERS
  • CACV151/2023莊裕安 v. 特首李家超 AND ANOTHER
  • CACV153/2017東莞市枝記市場投資管理有限公司 AND ANOTHER v. YIP KWOK CHI
  • CACV158/2018郭卓堅 v. 立法會主席梁君彥AND ANOTHER
  • CACV178/2015TSANG FOO KEUNG AND ANOTHER v. AND OTHERS
  • CACV216/2019莊裕安 v. 終審法院司法常務官 AND ANOTHER
  • CACV263/2020深圳市深超科技投資有限公司 v. 世紀晶源科技有限公司 AND ANOTHER
  • CACV271/2018CHINA SHANSHUI CEMENT GROUP LTD AND OTHERS v. ZHANG CAIKUI AND ANOTHER
  • CACV88/2013TOPWELL CORPORATION LTD v. 關錦泉 AND ANOTHER
  • CACV96/2021CENTRE CHASE INVESTMENT LTD v. THE INCORPORATED OWNERS OF CASTLE PEAK ROAD INTERNATIONAL INDUSTRIAL BUILDING AND ANOTHER
  • CAMP20/2024李明實 AND OTHERS v. ACE LEAD PROFITS LTD AND ANOTHER
  • CAMP217/2024曹雯娟小姐 v. 馬惠屏小姐 AND ANOTHER
  • CAMP293/2022YIP LAI HEUNG v. 伍炳榮 AND OTHERS
  • CAMP63/2024CHEUNG SAU CHU ROSANNA v. 魯珉軒 AND OTHERS
  • CAMP70/2018MAN KAI TAK v. 梁妹 AND OTHERS
  • CAMP73/2019MAN LIN HEUNG THE ADMINISTRATRIX OF THE ESTATE OF MAN KWAI YIN ALSO KNOWN AS MAN KWAI YIN v. 梁根林AND ANOTHER
  • CAMP74/2019MAN TIN FOOK ALSO KNOWN AS MAN TIM FOOK, DECEASED, AS REPRESENTED BY MAN MAY YUNG UNDER O.15 R.15 RDC v. 梁根林AND ANOTHER
  • DCCJ206/2020李早珠 AND ANOTHER v. 施純禧
  • DCCJ2373/2002大通行文儀有限公司 AND ANOTHER v. CHERIE-MINT IMPEX LTD AND ANOTHER

Files (18)

[2022] HKCFI 326-EN-2022-01-28

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)
and HCA 1282/2017
(Heard together)

[2022] HKCFI 326

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766 & 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939 & 1564 OF 2015

________________________

BETWEEN

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資第一批原告人
 有限公司股份相關員工1st Group of
 Relevant employees whose shares inPlaintiffs
 CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED 
 were held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust 
 李延民所託管中國山水投資第二批原告人
 有限公司股份相關員工2nd Group of
 Relevant employees whose shares inPlaintiffs
 CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED 
 were held by LI YANMIN on trust 
 and 
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant

________________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

AND

CA 1282/2017

ACTION NO 1282 OF 2017

________________________

BETWEEN

LI MING(李明)1st Plaintiff
 WU RANTAO (吳然濤)2nd Plaintiff
 ZHAO DONGWEI (趙東偉)3rd Plaintiff
 ZHANG XIN (張信)4th Plaintiff
ZHOU LI (周立)5th Plaintiff
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
Please refer to Schedule 1 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 張才奎 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表一))
6th to 1008th
Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by LI YANMIN on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 2 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 李延民 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表二))
1009th to 1084th
Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 3 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 張才奎 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表三))
1085th to 1531st
Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 4 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees) ( 李延民 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份 相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的 再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表四))1532nd to 2019th
Plaintiffs
 and 
 ZHANG CAIKUI (張才奎)1st Defendant
LI YANMIN (李延民)2nd Defendant

________________________

(Heard together)

Before: Hon K Yeung J in Chambers
Date of Statement of Costs and Reply to Statement of Objections by SH Plaintiffs:20 September and
26 October 2021
Date of Statement of Objections by EY Receivers (Former Receivers):12 October 2021
Date of Decision on Costs:28 January 2022

________________________

DECISION ON COSTS

________________________

1.  I refer to the Former Receivers Lien Decision handed down on 23 June 2021.  In §70 thereof, I made a costs order nisi that the SHPs shall have their costs of the applications, to be taxed if not agreed, with certificate for 2 counsel (the “Order Nisi”).  Subsequently, and by consent, I varied the Order Nisi and ordered that the costs be summarily assessed.  I also gave directions on the filing of statement of costs, objections and reply.

2.  On 20 September 2021, Messrs Stephenson Harwood (“SH”)  filed on behalf of the SHPs their Statement of Costs.  They claim costs in the total sum of HK$1,048,882, the break-down of which appears as follows:

(a)  in Part B for “Manual Work” the total sum of HK$3,232;

(b)  in Part C for “Communications Including Conferences, Telephone Calls and Letters” the total sum of HK$123,400;

(c)  in Part D for “Professional Work” the total sum of HK$243,250; and

(d)  in Part E for “Counsel Fees” the total sum of 679,000 for 3 counsel.

3.  On 12 October 2021, the Former Receivers filed their Statement of Objections.  Part C is suggested to be excessive.  In relation to Part D, it is submitted that it is unreasonable for a total of 5 fee earners to have been involved, and the time is excessive in any event.  In relation to Part E, it is submitted that counsel’s fees are excessive, and that the costs of the 3rd counsel should be disallowed in any event given the fact that certificate for only 2 counsel has been granted.  Deductions in the total sum of HK$615,745 are claimed.

4.  In their Reply of 26 October 2021, SH agree to some of the objections. In respect of others, even the objections are not entirely accepted, adjustments are made.  The total suggested costs are reduced to HK$830,125 (a deduction of HK$218,757 off the original amount claimed).

5.  I have considered that Statement of Costs, the Statement of Objections and the Reply (and in particular the concessions made therein).  Despite the complicated factual background and procedural history of the matter, and the law involved, and despite the concessions, I remain of the view that:

(a)  the total sum of HK$182,800 under Part D remains on the high side. There has been duplication of work.  In particular, I see little justification for the attendance of 3 fee earners during the hearing;

(b)  the counsel fees in the total sum of HK$550,000 remains on the high side, despite my grant of certificate for 2 counsel.  I assess them down to HK$300,000 and HK$120,000 for leading and junior counsel respectively.

6.  Applying a broad brush approach, I summarily assess the total fee at HK$680,000.

7.  I make no further order on costs in respect of this assessment.

(Keith Yeung)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Statement of Costs and Reply to Statement of Objections by Stephenson Harwood, for the SH Plaintiffs

Statement of Objections by P C Woo & Co, for the EY Receivers (Former Receivers)

 

[2021] HKCFI 1805-EN-2021-06-23

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)
and HCA 1282/2017
(Heard together)

[2021] HKCFI 1805

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766 & 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939 & 1564 OF 2015

________________________

BETWEEN

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資
有限公司股份相關員工
Relevant employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED
were held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
第一批原告人
1st Group of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資
有限公司股份相關員工
Relevant employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED
were held by LI YANMIN on trust
第二批原告人
2nd Group of Plaintiffs

and

 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant

_______________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of

The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

_______________

AND

HCA 1282/2017

ACTION NO 1282 OF 2017

_______________

BETWEEN

 LI MING (李明)1st Plaintiff
 WU RANTAO (吳然濤)2nd Plaintiff
 ZHAO DONGWEI (趙東偉)3rd Plaintiff
 ZHANG XIN (張信)4th Plaintiff
ZHOU LI (周立)5th Plaintiff
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 1 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 張才奎 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表一))
6th to 1008th Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by LI YANMIN on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 2 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 李延民 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表二))
1009th to 1084th Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 3 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 張才奎 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表三))
1085th to 1531st Plaintiffs
 Relevant Employees whose shares in
CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY
LIMITED held by LI YANMIN on trust
(Please refer to Schedule 4 of the Re-amended Writ of Summons
filed on 13 December 2017 for names of the relevant employees)
( 李延民 所託管 中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工 (其名字詳情見於2017年12月13日存檔的
再修訂的傳訊令狀中的附表四))
1532nd to 2019th Plaintiffs

and

 ZHANG CAIKUI (張才奎)1st Defendant
 LI YANMIN (李延民)2nd Defendant

_______________

(Heard together)

Before: Hon K Yeung J in Chambers

Date of Hearing: 11 August 2020

Date of Decision: 23 June 2021

______________

D E C I S I O N

______________


The

“FR Lien Decision”

A. The Three Decisions

1.  I call this decision the “FR Lien Decision”.  It may be read in context together with two other related decisions this Court hands down at the same time (namely the “Leave & Directions Decision”[1] and the “CHQ Injunction Decision”[2]).

B. The present hearing

2.  This is the hearing of the Lien Summonses (as defined below) taken out by the Former Receivers.

C. The Trust Actions and HCA 2648

3.  These matters relate to HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 and HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated) (the “Trust Actions”), and HCA 1282/2017 (“HCA 1282”).  They have a complicated history.  For background, I refer to the main Judgment of G Lam J (as he then was) in the Trust Actions handed down on 31 January 2018[3] (the “Trust Actions Judgment”).  I refer also to His Lordship’s Decision handed down at the same time[4] discharging the receivers (the “EY Receivers” or the “Former Receivers”, and “Trust Actions Discharge Decision”).  I also, unless specified otherwise, adopt the same terms used by His Lordship in those Judgments and Decisions.

4.  I refer also to the Jurisdiction Decision[5], the Receivership Decision[6] and the SHD Injunction Decision[7] this Court handed down on 30 August 2019.

5.  To recapitulate the gist so as to set the scene:

(a) In the Trust Actions, the battle was between Zhang Snr and the Employee Shareholders over the beneficial ownership of 456,325 CSI Shares.  In the end, the Employee Shareholders were successful.  G Lam J (as he then was):

(i) made a declaration that Zhang Snr held 456,325 shares of and in CSI on trust for the Employee Shareholders;

(ii) made an order that the EY Receivers do take steps forthwith to transfer the 456,325 shares in CSI currently registered in the EY Receivers’ name to the Employee Shareholders concerned or to persons nominated by them;

(iii) granted liberty to apply for the purpose of carrying out the orders.

(b) Upon his unsuccessful application to be joined in the Trust Actions, Chen HQ on 17 November 2017 issued the Writ in HCA 2648/2017 (“HCA 2648”). That action when started was against 2,261 of the 2,630 Employee Shareholders in the Trust Actions.  Chen HQ claimed to be the owner of those Employee Shareholders’ interests in their CSI Shares, so that should those Employee Shareholders become successful in the Trust Actions, the related shares, then held by the EY Receivers, should be passed to him but not the successful Employee Shareholders.

D. The Lien Summonses

6.  There are 4 summonses before me.  Two of them are substantive, and the other two procedural.  They are all taken out by the Former Receivers:

(a) In respect of the 2 substantive ones[8], one is taken out under the Trust Actions, and the other one under HCA 1282 (together the “Lien Summonses”).  The relief sought is identical, primarily for an order or declaration that the Former Receivers are entitled to a lien over the 456,325 shares in CSI in respect of which they had been appointed as receivers (the “Receiver Shares”) (§1), that they do stand charged with the amount of their remuneration, disbursement and expenses till full payment thereof (§2), and that those shares that have been deposited with Court shall remain so deposited (§3); and

(b) In respect of the 2 procedural ones[9], again one is taken out under the Trust Actions, and the other one under HCA 1282. Leave is sought for the Former Receivers to rely, for the purpose of the present applications, on the 13th affirmation of Mr Liu Yiu Keung, Stephen filed in the Trust Actions (“Liu” and “Liu/13th Aff”).

D.1. Liu /13th Aff

7.  The purpose of Liu/13th Aff is to inform the Court that the board of CSI has served a notice to convene an EGM for the purpose of considering and if thought fit passing ordinary resolutions for inter alia the allotment of 80,000 ordinary shares in CSI to one Deyee International Company Limited.  The point sought to be made is Mr Liu’s belief that there is still a keen demand for CSI shares, and that should the Shares be released and transferred to the nominees of the Employee Plaintiffs, there is a real possibility that they may be sold to bona fide purchasers.

8.  Mr Maurellet, leading counsel for the SHPs, does not object to the same. 

9.  I on 11 August 2020 granted the Former Receivers leave to rely on Liu/13th Aff.

D.2. The affirmatory evidence

10.  Two same sets (1 set under the Trust Actions and 1 set under HCA 1282) have been filed.  I need only refer to 1 set.  The main affirmations (excluding those earlier ones produced as exhibits) are:

(a) for the Former Receivers, Liu’s 9th and 11th affirmations filed in the Trust Actions (“Liu/9th Aff” and “Liu/11th Aff” respectively) and Liu/13th Aff; and

(b) for the SHPs, the 12th Affirmation of Zhao Dongwei filed in the Trust Actions (“Zhao” and “Zhao/12th Aff”).

E. The hearing on 18 October 2019

11.  For the reasons set out in the Jurisdiction Decision and the Receivership Decision, I made a number of Orders against Chen HQ.  In particular, I set aside the Service Out Order, the concurrent Writ and concurrent Amended Writ issued pursuant thereto and the service out permitted thereby.  I discharged the ASI.  I also dismissed Chen HQ’s Receivership Summons. 

12.  Chen HQ subsequently sought leave to appeal against those Orders.  The SHDs and Jinan Group on the other hand sought directions for inter alia release of the CSI Shares.

13.  After a call-over on 8 October 2019, the substantive hearing of those applications took place on 18 October 2019 before this Court.

14.  In the meantime, the Former Receivers on 15 October 2019 took out the Lien Summonses, returnable on 14 November 2019.

15.  The Former Receivers claimed entitlement to a lien formed one of the reasons the Former Receivers relied upon in opposition of the directions sought by the SHDs and the Jinan Group.  Certain submissions made for the purpose of the hearing on 18 October 2019 are therefore relevant to the present hearing, and have been placed before this Court for the present hearing:

(a) The Former Receivers’ Skeleton Argument of 16 October 2019[10];

(b) the Skeleton Submission of the SHDs of 17 October 2019[11];

(c) Jinan Group’s Note on Equitable Lien of 21 October 2019[12]; and

(d) Former Receivers’ Written Submission on Receivers’ Lien of 25 October 2019[13].

F. The factual background

16.  I refer to the Trust Actions Judgment and the Trust Actions Discharge Decision for the relevant facts.

17.  The Former Receivers were appointed by Orders granted between May and July 2015.  Their entitlement to remuneration under the Orders was the same, that[14]:

“ Subject to the approval of this Court, the remuneration of the Receivers be charged on a time-cost basis and approved by the Court and, subject to leave of the Court, but paid out of the Shares (and/or dividends derived therefrom) in the first instance.”

18.  The status of the relevant shares as at 27 March 2019 when Liu filed his 8th affirmation in the Trust Actions has been explained at §10 thereof[15]. The majority of them have been deposited with the Court.  Relevantly, of the 456,325 shares which formed the subject matter of the Trust Actions:

(a) 369,002 shares form the subject matter of HCA 2648, which this Court by the Order of 15 February 2018 in that action directed to be deposited with the Court;

(b) pursuant to that order, the Former Receivers, restricted however by the number of shares in the issued share certificates, deposited with Court Share Certificate No 29 of CSI in respect of 370,168 shares (being the closest number in excess of 369,002 shares) (the “1st Transfer”);

(c) in about March 2018, some 321 SHPs owning 72,522 shares which were not subject to any further dispute demanded that the Former Receivers transfer them to their nominees, which the Former Receivers did (the “2nd Transfer”). There are some technical issues concerning the splitting up of share certificate which we are not concerned with.

19.  There is no dispute that the Former Receivers did conduct work as receivers.  On 8 May 2018, the EY Receivers submitted an invoice for their fees and expenses in the total sum of HK$28,191,956.95 to the Registrar of the High Court for assessment.  In July 2018, the Taxing Master proposed a 10% reduction to the profit costs of the EY Receivers and to the profit costs of the EY Receivers’ solicitors. 

G. The issue

20.  The main issue is whether this Court should on the evidence before me exercise its discretion so as to make a declaration that the Former Receivers are entitled to a lien over the Receiver Shares.

H. The applicable law

21.  A court appointed receiver is entitled to be indemnified out of the assets over which he is appointed receiver for all his costs, charges, expenses and remuneration.  The entitlement is not possession based, and does not terminate upon the receiver’s discharge — see Mellor v Mellor [1992] 1 WLR 517 at 526G-527E, Glatt v Sinclair [2013] 1 WLR 3602 at 3612C-D, Hughes v Customs and Excise Commissioners [2003] 1 WLR 177 at §64, and International Finance Corporation v DSNL [2007] 2 All ER (Comm) 305, §[42].  As summarized in Kerr & Hunter on Receivers and Administrators (20th ed) at §10-8:

“ The receiver has a lien for his or her remuneration and expenses, and to secure his or her right of indemnity, which binds the assets bound by the receivership. Its existence is independent of the receiver’s physical possession of any assets, and extends not merely over those assets in his or her actual possession, but also over all the assets so bound. Those rights do not terminate on the receiver’s discharge, nor on the return or delivery of the assets to the parties entitled to them.”

22.  A court appointed receiver’s lien is an equitable one — Snell’s Equity (34th ed), §44-037.  It is a right against property which arises automatically by implication of equity to secure the discharge of an actual or potential indebtedness — see Hewett v Court (1982-1983) 149 CLR 639 at 663. 

23.  A lien can be enforced by an action seeking a declaration.  As stated in Snell’s §44-011:

“The vendor may enforce his lien by commencing proceedings … claiming a declaration that he is entitled to a lien. On such declaration being made, his [sic.] is entitled to all such remedies for enforcing payment of his purchase-money and interest as he would have been entitled to under an express mortgage or charge, e.g. sale, or restoration of possession, or the appointment of a receiver. Further, where the contract provides for deferred payment, the court will not compel the vendor to transfer the property without safeguarding his lien.”

24.  The receiver may waive the right to indemnity — see Kerr & Hunter (21st ed) §11-16.  On the elements to be established by a party seeking to rely on waiver, Mr Chen refers to Hua Tyan Development Ltd v Zurich Insurance Ltd (2014) 17 HKCFAR 493 at §18, they being, in gist (1) a clear and unequivocal representation; (2) reliance by the representee; and (3) it would be inequitable for the representor to go back on the representation.

25.  Waiver will however not be implied except in a plain case — Kerr & Hunter (21st ed) §11-16.  I have also considered the approach adopted by Stone J in Miruvor Ltd v Panamawong-Globe Steamer Lines S.A. [2006] 2 HKC 617 (at p 628, wavier in the context of submission to jurisdiction), and the objective test applied by Kwan J (as she then was) in Re Kong Wah Holdings Limited, unrep, HCCW 49/2000, 20 July 2007 (at §12, in the context of waiver of legal professional privilege), which Mr Maurellet has cited to me.

I. SHPs’ opposition

26.  Mr Maurellet does not seek to dispute that the Former Receivers had as court appointed receivers conducted certain work.  Nor is there any serious dispute on the law. 

27.  Mr Maurellet summarizes the SHPs’ opposition as follows[16] (with original emphasis):

“ In gist, SHPs’ opposition is based on:-

2.1 the concepts of waiver and abuse. [The Former Receivers] issued their Lien Summons… almost2years after they had been discharged, and after they had previously been content to repeatedly release CSI shares from their control. They have therefore waived their entitlement to a lien or charge; and it had been abusive for them not to raise the point earlier.

2.2. the fact that [the Former Receivers] cannot prove they are owed any fees at all.

2.2.1. While [the Former Receivers] did conduct work as receivers (said to be HK$28 million), they did not do it on credit. On their own evidence, they had already pocketed HK$23-28 million. While they somehow claim these are only ‘loans’, [the Former Receivers] had put forward contradictory and inconsistent cases as to the funding arrangements with no documentary proof. Until they come forward with clear and comprehensive explanations, there is no reason for this Court to assist them.

2.2.2.   Further, as this Court is well aware, there is a pending action, HCA 86, whereby [the Former Receivers] are being sued for colluding with Tianrui in the course of their receivership, and to deprive them of fees which they charged in relation to such conduct …”

28.  In the course of the hearing, Mr Maurellet focused as his main point his submission summarized at §2.2 of his written submissions.  I will hence consider that submission first.

J. Whether the Former Receivers have proved that they are owed fees

J.1. What need to be established

29.  The first question to be considered is this: what the Former Receivers have to establish in order to get the declaration of lien which they are seeking.

30.  Mr Maurellet submits that the avowed purpose of the lien is to protect the Former Receivers’ entitlement to their unpaid fees.  So as to justify the court’s equitable jurisdiction to grant the declaration of lien sought, it is incumbent on the Former Receivers to prove that they are owed fees.

31.  As a matter of principle, that must be right.

32.  On that issue, Mr Chen relies on Hewett v Court.  At p 668 of the judgment, Deane J observed that:

“ … I identify what I consider to be the circumstances which are sufficient for the implication, independently of agreement, of an equitable lien between parties in a contractual relationship …They are: (i) that there be an actual or potential indebtedness on the part of the party who is the owner of the property to the other party arising from a payment or promise of payment either of consideration in relation to the acquisition of the property or of an expense incurred in relation to it … (ii) that that property (or arguably property including that property …) be specifically identified and appropriated to the performance of the contract …; and (iii) that the relationship between the actual or potential indebtedness and the identified and appropriated property be such that the owner would be acting unconscientiously or unfairly if he were to dispose of the property (or, if it be appropriate, more than a particular portion thereof) to a stranger without the consent of the other party or without the actual or potential liability having been discharged.”

33.  Relying on that passage, in so far as relevant to the present applications, and with the necessary modifications given the facts of the present case, Mr Chen in the course of the hearing submitted that it is sufficient for the Former Receivers to establish that there is an actual or potential indebtedness in respect of their fees[17]. The focus is “actual or potential indebtedness”.

34.  On the authorities cited before me, I am prepared to accept that.

J.2. The applicable threshold of proof

35.  The next question is the threshold which the Former Receivers are required to overcome to establish the existence of “actual or potential indebtedness.”  Should it be “prima facie case”, or “serious issue to be tried”, or “good arguable case”, or “balance of probabilities”.

36.  I sought Mr Chen’s assistance in this regard in the course of the hearing.  Mr Chen at some stage suggested that all the Former Receivers are required to establish is a serious issue to be tried that there is an actual or potential indebtedness in respect of their fees. 

37.  I do not accept that.  This is not an application for an interlocutory injunction.  This is an application by the Former Receivers for a binding declaration in their favour of the existence of a lien over the Receiver Shares.  I do not see why those thresholds which are normally only applicable to applications for interlocutory orders should apply.  I am of the view that the Former Receivers have to establish on the balance of probabilities the existence of an actual or potential indebtedness in respect of their fees.  In the end, Mr Chen accepted that to be the position.  He submitted that the evidence adduced by the Former Receivers is good enough to support that.

38.  I now turn to the evidence.

J.3. The evidence

39.  Both Mr Maurellet and Mr Chen have taken me through the relevant documents and affirmations evidence.  I discuss them as follows.

40.  The Former Receivers have conducted work in their capacity as the court-appointed receivers.  In that capacity, the evidence suggests that they have incurred costs and disbursements.

41.  The evidence suggests that they have been “in fund” for that.

42.  The questions are: who have been providing the funds, and what terms there were for the provision of those funds.

43.  In early 2018, 5 of the Employee Plaintiffs initiated HCA 86/2018 (“HCA 86”)[18] against 2 of the EY Receivers.  One allegation is that the Former Receivers had been funded by Tianrui or its related party.

44.  Liu denied having been funded by Tianrui.  In an affirmation filed in HCA 86 on 29 June 2018[19], Liu stated at §84[20] that:

“ … In October 2015, Wong & Lawyers representing a group of minority shareholders in CSI arranged for the funding of the Receivers work by providing total funds of HK$28 million — see Wong & Lawyers’ 19 and 29 October 2015 letters to the Receivers’ solicitors ... According to Mi Jingtian … and Zhao Yongkui …, that funding was secured by 5 representatives of the Employee Plaintiffs, namely, themselves plus Li Maohuan, Yu Yuchuan and Zhao Liping …”

45.  Whilst Liu’s said affirmation filed in HCA 86 was placed before me on the purpose of these applications, the exhibits adduced were not.  Mr Chen at one stage of the hearing sought to place the letters from Wong & Lawyers before me, but ultimately it was not pursued further.

46.  I have however in the HCA 86 Decision set out the material contents of those letters from Wong & Lawyers[21]. Reference could be made to them if necessary.

47.  In any event, the 4th affirmation of Zhao Dongwei dated 26 September 2018 filed in HCA 86 on behalf of the plaintiffs is before me.  He made reference to those letters, that[22]:

“ 33. The Defendant Receivers deny that they received payment from Tianrui. They referred to two letters from Messrs. Wong & Lawyers in October 2015 and Zhang Sr’s Affirmations, appearing to indirectly hint that their remunerations were paid by the Minority Shareholders. I have since spoken to the 6 Minority Shareholders (apart from Zhao Yongkui) regarding this matter, and they told me that none of them had ever paid any remuneration to the Receivers through Messrs. Wong & Lawyers or any other means.

34. However, the letters from Messrs. Wong & Lawyers referred to above in fact stated that ‘our client’ was prepared to arrange funding for the Receivers. To clarify who was the ‘our client’ which arrange for funding, SH wrote to Messrs. Wong & Lawyers.

35. On 16 August 2018, Messrs. Wong & Lawyers replied, stating that the ‘client’ which arranged funding was Zhao Yongkui, and that due to privilege they were unable to provide any further details.  This confirmed that the 6 Minority Shareholders had nothing to do with the funding. Moreover, it is important to note that it was Zhao Yongkui, who defected to and had been closely associated with Tianrui, who arranged for funding, and it is quite clear that he did not himself have the resources to fund the litigation. In fact, and according to his various other affirmations filed in proceedings in Hong Kong, he admitted that employee plaintiffs did not have the resources to fund.  As a result, Zhao Yongkui said that they had gone to an anonymous ‘3rd party’ or a ‘litigation funder’ ... I have since asked the Minority Shareholders and was told that this anonymous ‘3rd party’ or ‘litigation funder’ was in fact Tianrui …”

48.  Then, on 9 November 2018, Liu filed his 7th affirmation in the Trust Actions in support of the Former Receivers’ application for interim payment.  At §42 thereof, Liu says:

“ Although the Receivers did not receive a single dollar from the Employee Plaintiffs or Zhang Senior during the receivership, the Receivers did obtain funding from a minority shareholder of CSI, Zhao Yongkui (‘Zhao YK’). Zhao YK provided funding for the Receivers in the total amount of about $23.18 million, $12,750,099.23 of which was paid to the Receivers and the remaining $10,435,137.75 was paid to PCW. The funds are repayable upon the Receivers receiving their remuneration and recovering the costs and disbursements from the Receivership Shares or their rightful owners. Accordingly, Zhao YK’s funding does not affect the amount claimed by and due to the Receivers ($28.19 million).”

49.  On 27 March 2019, Liu filed his 8th affirmation in the Trust Actions in support of the Former Receivers’ application for interim payment.  He saw the need to make certain clarifications therein, that[23]:

“ 11. In HCA 86/2018, I stated that in October 2015, Wong & Lawyers (representing Zhao YK being one of the minority shareholders in CSI) arranged for the funding of the Receivers’ work by providing total funds of HK$28 million. Out of these funds:

(a) About HK$23.18 million were used to fund the Receiver’s work by way of loan. The Receivers received about HK$12.75 million and PCW received about HK$10.4 million.

(b) The remaining HK$4.82 million were loaned to CSI (treated as a loan from a shareholder) for CSI to discharge its legal fees ….

(c) The HK$28 million were not all used to fund the Receivers’ work. A part of it was used to fund CSI’s expenses. I apologize for any confusion caused.

12. In any event, the Receivers’ remuneration and disbursement exceed the HK$23.18 million in funding received by way of loans:

(a) As of 31 January 2018, the Receivers’ professional fees were HK$16,899,454, the Receivers’ recoverable disbursements were HK$250,187, and as of 16 March 2018, PCW’s fees were HK$11,042,315 (aggregating HK$28,191,956) …

(b) Since 31 January and 16 March 2018, however, the Receivers and PCW respectively have incurred further fees and costs aggregating about half a million.

13. The funding has been provided to the Receivers by way of loan.  It is highly undesirable that the Receivers, being professional accountants, should have a substantial liability outstanding for such a long period of time.”

50.  In Liu/11th Aff, Liu says at §14 that:

“ There is no dispute that the Former Receivers received funding for their work at a time when substantial work had to be carried out and none of the Employee Plaintiffs provided such funding to the Former Receivers. As stated in paragraph 13 of my 8th Affirmation…, the funding was provided to the Former Receivers ‘by way of loan’. The Former Receivers are under an obligation to repay the funding so provided.”

51.  What is significant from the above are these:

(a) In his affirmation filed in June 2018, Liu stated that funding in the total sum of HK$28 million was arranged and provided.  There was no mention of any loan whether to the Former Receivers, or to CSI;

(b) Then in November 2018, it was said for the first time that the funding was provided by way of a loan.  The only term of the alleged loan which Liu however was minded to reveal is that the “funds are repayable upon the Receivers receiving their remuneration and recovering the costs and disbursements from the Receivership Shares or their rightful owners”;

(c) Liu has not revealed whether the alleged loan was made orally or in writing;

(d) If it were in writing, the written agreement has not been produced;

(e) If it were the result of oral negotiations, evidence on such oral negotiations have not been provided;

(f) No information has been provided by Wong & Lawyers on the basis of privilege;

(g) The absence of documentary records is particularly surprising given the fact that the Former Receivers were officers of the court, and they were obtaining the loan whilst and for the purpose of discharging their duties as such.  They are “liable to account for all money coming into his or her hands, in the capacity of receiver, at any time” — Kerr & Hunter §10-2.  The Court is entitled to expect that the terms of the alleged loan obtained in such circumstances be carefully negotiated, fully recorded, the Former Receivers’ liabilities thereunder clearly defined, and the related fund-flow meticulously charted;

(h) As it is, the only disclosed term of the alleged loan is that the “funds are repayable upon the Receivers receiving their remuneration and recovering the costs and disbursements from the Receivership Shares or their rightful owners”.  Nothing else is known. Not even whether it was interest-bearing;

(i) As Mr Maurellet has submitted, on the face of that alleged term, the Former Receivers’ obligation to repay only arise upon they “receiving their remuneration and recovering the costs and disbursements”, but there is on the face of that alleged term no obligation on the part of the Former Receivers to take step to recover their costs and disbursements.  The legitimate question arising is whether the Former Receivers would be liable to repay if those triggering conditions did not materialize;

(j) Further, no evidence has been adduced as to whether Zhao YK had ever chased the Former Receivers for the alleged loan.  In this regard, I note that Zhao YK has in fact passed away, and there is equally no evidence as to whether his estate has chased for the alleged loan;

(k) The same can be said about the alleged loan of HK$4.82 million to CSI.  No document has been produced in support.  No evidence has been given on how it was negotiated and agreed upon;

(l) The upshot is that whilst funds in the total sum of HK$28 million has admittedly been provided, the allegation that they (or part of them) were loaned to the Former Receivers is just Liu’s bare assertion not supported by any contemporaneous records.

52.  The Former Receivers ought to be in the position to provide much more detailed evidence on the source and terms of the funding.  They have chosen not to.

53.  One added consideration is that the Former Receivers are seeking a binding declaration.  It is a discretionary relief.  Where the factual basis on which one is sought is hypothetical, or if the declaration serves no practical purpose, none will be granted. 

54.  In all the circumstances, and on the evidence before me, I am not satisfied that the Former Receivers have established on balance of probabilities the existence of any actual or potential indebtedness in relation to their unpaid fees.

55.  To the above, I add this.  Mr Chen seeks further to rely on the following matters:

(a) given the alleged loan of HK$4.8 million to CSI, the Former Receivers have been short-paid in any event by about HK$5 million; and

(b) a further half a million had been incurred.

56.  In respect of the alleged loan to CSI, I repeat my discussions above, and in particular paragraph 51(k).

57.  In respect of the further fees of half a million, the sum is not particularized, and is insignificant compared with the values of the Receiver Shares.  I bear in mind the discretionary nature of the declaration sought.  I also bear in mind the passage from Hewett v Court cited above, and in particular circumstance (iii) thereof which engages concept of unconscionability and unfairness.  I am not minded to grant the declaration sought on that basis.

K. Waiver?

58.  The other objections raised by Mr Maurellet, whilst not abandoned, have not been developed in the course of Mr Maurellet’s oral submissions.

59.  In deference to submissions made, and despite my decision above, I deal with them as follows.

60.  In submitting waiver, Mr Maurellet relies principally on the 1st and 2nd Transfers.

61.  I accept Mr Chen’s submissions that lien not being possession based, those Transfers do not constitute any clear and unequivocal representation required to establish waiver.  I note also that by the 1st Transfer, the Former Receivers were only depositing the relevant shares with Court, and in relation to the 2nd Transfer, the Former Receivers have expressly reserved their rights[24] — see Large Land Investments Ltd v Cheung Siu Kwai [2003] 1 HKLRD 313 at §39.

62.  The other matters and conduct relied on, namely the failure to seek any declaration of lien when making the application for interim payment, and the lateness of the present action, are at best equivocal.

63.  Mr Maurellet next relies on a number of authorities on guarantees[25] and put forward the proposition of “waiver of all by waiver of part”.  He submits that as the Former Receivers have in any event clearly waived their lien in respect of the 72,522 shares, that waiver of lien over part of the shares constitutes a waiver of lien over all the shares.

64.  I have reservations as to whether those cases on guarantees are applicable to a case of lien.  I will not however enter the debate on law.  As Mr Chen has submitted, this alternative limb of Mr Maurellet’s submission is premised upon the Former Receivers having waived lien over part of the shares. I am not satisfied that they have.  This alternative submission is therefore not engaged.

L. Abuse?

65.  Mr Maurellet complains that the present application could and should have been made earlier.  He submits that the Former Receivers’ conduct in “pulling its punches” is an abuse of process.

66.  I have considered whether the conduct complained of constitutes any Henderson v Henderson type of abuse.  I however regard as important, as Mr Chen has highlighted, that there are no successive actions, no earlier concluded proceedings, and that the present application is in fact made under the Trust Actions.  I have undertaken the balancing exercise explained by Ma CJ in Ko Hon Yue v Chu Pik Yuk (2012) 15 HKCFAR 72, at 82(5).  I am not satisfied that there has been any abuse.

M. §3 of the Lien Summonses

67.  §3 of the Lien Summonses asks that those shares that have been deposited with Court shall remain so deposited.  It is intended to be an ancillary order, so that should this Court grant the Lien sought, the Lien will be effective. Given my discussion above, I refuse §3 also. This dismissal is however without derogation from the effects of my decisions in the Leave & Directions Decision and the CHQ Injunction Decision.

N. Disposition

68.  I have considered, given the state of the evidence, whether I should adjourn the applications so that further evidence may be filed, or simply dismiss them.  In the course of his submissions, Mr Maurellet submitted that either course is open to this Court.

69.  I have considered both courses.  It is for the Former Receivers to put forward sufficient and appropriate evidence to support their applications.  I have formed the view that they have failed to.  In my view, the appropriate course is to dismiss the applications.  As to whether they may under the liberty to apply clause, and given the fact that they were court-appointed receivers, come back, I will leave the point open for further submissions should the point arise.

O. Costs

70.  I make a costs order nisi that the SHPs shall have their costs of the applications, to be taxed if not agreed, with certificate for 2 counsel. Any application for variation shall be made within 14 days from the date hereof, upon which further directions for the same will be given.  

 (Keith Yeung)
 Judge of the Court of First Instance
 High Court

Mr José-Antonio Maurellet SC, leading Mr Alexander Tang and Mr Kevin Lau, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for the SH Plaintiffs

Mr David Chen, instructed by P C Woo & Co, for the EY Receivers (Former Receivers)



[1]   [2021] HKCFI 1803.

[2]   [2021] HKCFI 1804.

[3]   [2018] HKCFI 195.

[4]   [2018] HKCFI 194.

[5]   [2019] HKCFI 2121 in HCA 2648/2017.

[6]   [2019] HKCFI 2122 in HCA 2648/2017 and HCA 1282/2017.

[7]   [2019] HKCFI 2123 in HCA 2648/2017.

[8]   Tabs 1 and 2 of [A].

[9]   Tabs 10A and 10B of [A].

[10]   [A/60-65].

[11]   [A/66-71].

[12]   [A/72-74].

[13]   [A/75-78].

[14]   [B3/508].

[15]   and see in particular the table at §10(4) thereof [B4/770].

[16]   §2 of his written submissions.

[17]   See also §17 of his written submissions.

[18]   I on 28 October 2020 handed down my Decision ([2020] HKCFI 2708, the “HCA 86 Decision”).  I dismissed the defendants’ application seeking to strike out the claim, and allowed the plaintiffs’ application for retrospective leave to commence HCA 86 against the defendants.

[19]   In opposition of the application by the plaintiffs for retrospective leave.

[20]   [B3/695].

[21]   See §115(c) thereof.

[22]   [B3/729-730].

[23]   [B4/771].

[24]   See the relevant covering letters at [B1/2], [B1/5] and [B1/8].

[25]   Eg O’Donovan and Phillips, The Modern Contract of Guarantee (3rd Ed.), at §§8-021 to 8-022, and Andrews and Millett, Law of Guarantees (7th Ed) at §12-021.

[2021] HKCFI 893-EN-2021-04-01

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661/2014, HCA 1766/2014,
HCA 2191/2014, HCA 623/2015,
HCA 939/2015 & HCA 1564/2015
(Consolidated)

[2021] HKCFI 893

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766 & 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939 & 1564 OF 2015

____________________

BETWEEN  
 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工第一批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui
Investment Company Limited were held by
ZHANG CAIKUI on trust
1st Group of
Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工第二批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui
Investment Company Limited were held by
LI YANMIN on trust
2nd Group of
Plaintiffs

and

 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant

____________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of

The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

Before:  Hon G Lam J in Chambers

Date of Hearing:  21 January 2021

Date of Decision: 1 April 2021

________________________

D E C I S I O N

________________________

1.  There are 2 summonses issued in these 6 consolidated actions[1] before the court, both of which concern the fees of the court‑appointed receivers (“Receivers”)[2] of certain shares in China Shanshui Investment Co Ltd (“CSI”). The first is an application by the Receivers for interim payment of their remuneration and disbursements; the second is an application by those of the plaintiffs who are represented by Stephenson Harwood (“SH plaintiffs”) for, among other things, a more detailed bill from the Receivers and disclosure of all underlying books and papers in support of the Receivers’ bill of costs.

Background

2.  The background to the appointment of the Receivers is a dispute between the plaintiffs, who were employees in the Shanshui group, and Mr Zhang Caikui (“Zhang Snr”), who was a senior officer in the management of that group, in relation to the beneficial interest in the shares in CSI registered in Zhang Snr’s name representing 45.6325% of its issued share capital.  CSI in turn holds shares in a listed company, China Shanshui Cement Group Ltd (“CSCG”), representing originally 25.09% of the issued shares and, after an allotment in October 2018, 19.47%.  The plaintiffs contended that the shares were held by Zhang Snr on trust for them absolutely in specified proportions, while Zhang Snr contended that the shares were held by him on discretionary trusts with the plaintiffs being members of the class of discretionary beneficiaries under those trusts. 

3.  Three professional accountants, namely, Mr Liu Yiu Keung Stephen, Mr David Yen Ching Wai and Mr Koo Chi Sum, all of Ernst & Young Transactions Ltd (“Ernst & Young”), were appointed Receivers by orders of the court dated 20 May 2015[3] and 14 July 2015[4] respectively, and were discharged by order dated 31 January 2018, for reasons stated in the decisions handed down on those dates.[5]  The detailed background can be seen from those decisions, as well as the judgment in the trial of the consolidated actions[6] and numerous other decisions of the court in related litigation, and will not be repeated here.

4.  The plaintiffs in the consolidated actions were originally all represented by K & L Gates.  To maintain the unity of representation of the plaintiffs in an action, the SH plaintiffs (there being 2,019 of them) withdrew from the consolidated actions in 2017 and, through Stephenson Harwood, commenced a parallel action in HCA 1282/2017 with substantively identical claims which was then tried together with the consolidated actions.[7] Strictly speaking, therefore, the SH plaintiffs are no longer parties to the consolidated actions in which the Receivers were appointed, but nothing turns on this for present purposes.

5.  The plaintiffs eventually succeeded against Zhang Snr in the actions.  Declarations were made accordingly, and the Receivers were ordered to take steps to transfer the 456,325 CSI shares under receivership to the plaintiffs or to persons nominated by them. 

6.  Notwithstanding the judgment in those actions, however, there are still disputes over the beneficial ownership of some of the shares.  In particular, 369,002 CSI shares have become the subject of an ownership dispute between Mr Chen Hongqing (“Chen HQ”) and Jinan Industrial Development Investment Group Co Ltd (“Jinan Co”) in High Court Action No. 2648/2017, both of whom claiming to have acquired those shares from the employee-plaintiffs.  As at 25 January 2019, the registered shareholders of the 456,325 CSI shares are as follows:

Registered ShareholderNumber of Shares
Receivers 383,803
Jinan Co 38,470
趙東偉, 劉現良, 劉樹清
(Zhao Dongwei, Liu Xianliang, Liu Shuqing)
34,052
Total 456,325

7.  In relation to their remuneration, the order for the appointment of the Receivers in each of the 6 actions (before consolidation) provides:[8]

“ Subject to the approval of this Court, the remuneration of the Receivers be charged on a time‑cost basis and approved by the Court and, subject to leave of the Court, be paid out of the Shares (and/or dividends derived therefrom) in the first instance.”

8.  It is common ground that the Receivers’ remuneration (and disbursements) are subject to assessment[9] by the court (see RHC Order 30 rule 3), usually carried out by a Master of the High Court.  The Receivers did not submit any bill for assessment during their appointment.  A few months after their discharge, on 8 May 2018, the Receivers submitted a bill for the sum of $28,191,956.95 (“Ex‑parte Bill”) together with supporting documents to the court for assessment.  The broad breakdown is as follows:

NatureAmount
Fees for the services of the Receivers and their staff $16,899,454.22
Recoverable disbursements $250,187.23
Fees of Hong Kong legal advisers $11,042,315.50
Total $28,191,956.95

9.  On 24 July 2018, the assessing master proposed a global 10% reduction on the fees and disbursements of the Receivers.  For present purposes it is accepted, however, that the assessment can be re‑opened and, by consent, an order was made on 3 September 2018 for all 2,019 SH plaintiffs to be joined in the assessment of the Receivers’ bill. 

10.  On 9 November 2018 the Receivers applied by summons for interim payment of 60% of their remuneration and disbursements. 

11.  On 24 January 2019, the SH plaintiffs took out a summons for an order that the Receivers provide a detailed bill of costs and disclose all underlying books and papers.

12.  The KLG plaintiffs (ie those of the plaintiffs represented by the solicitors firm of K & L Gates) take a neutral stance on the present 2 summonses and did not appear at the hearing.  The Receivers have written to Chen HQ and Jinan Co giving notice of the application for interim payment, but have not received any response.  The SH plaintiffs have also given notice of their summons to Chen HQ and Jinan Co. Jinan Co has indicated that it supports the SH plaintiffs’ summons.

Interim payment

13.  The Receivers’ summons seeks an order that “there be interim payment to the Receivers representing 60% of the Receivers’ remuneration, disbursements and expenses”.  Mr David Chen, who appeared for the Receivers, explained that the summons was advisedly formulated in this way without being directed against any specific party personally.  He accepted that the Receivers can only look to the assets placed under the receivership for payment of their fees and expenses, and that (absent an undertaking to do so, which had not been given in this case) the court cannot make an order against the SH plaintiffs (or, for that matter, any other party) requiring them to pay any sum to the Receivers in respect of their fees and expenses, which is the position according to the English cases of Boehm v Goodall [1911] 1 Ch 155 and Evans v Clayhope Properties Ltd [1988] 1 WLR 358.  He submitted, relying on Secretary of State for the Home Department v C [2011] EWHC 2513 (Admin), that if the court makes an order for interim payment in terms of the summons, it will then be incumbent upon the beneficial owners of the CSI shares, including the relevant SH plaintiffs, to make proposals as to how such interim payment may be paid to the Receivers, failing which the Receivers may apply to the court for an order for sale of a sufficient number of CSI shares for that purpose.  Mr Chen recognised that in that event, there could arise disputes as to whose shares should be sold, which would potentially require further litigation to resolve.

14.  Mr Chen submitted that the Receivers had done work and were therefore entitled to remuneration, subject only to an assessment of the proper quantum. It follows as a matter of principle, he submitted, that there should be interim payment of a portion of their fees and expenses as soon as possible, pending the assessment.  He relied again on the approach adopted in Secretary of State for the Home Department v C, where it was said, in the context of an application for interim payment of the remuneration and expenses of a receiver:

“ 3. … Thirdly, [counsel] contends that it is inevitable that the receiver will be entitled to a certain sum by way of remuneration and expenses on the following detailed assessment, and that in consequence there is no reason why he should not be paid in part at this stage.

4. In this context, she invited my attention to the judgment of Jacob J, as he then was, in Mars UK Ltd v Teknowledge Ltd [2000] FSR 138. The passage upon which she relied is to be found at page 153 to 154. It is the first paragraph of that passage that is of particular relevance in the context of her third argument. It is in the following terms:

‘ I now turn to the second issue, whether or not there should be an order for interim payment. The first thing to do is to consider what the general rule should be, interim payment or not. There is no guidance given in the Rules other than that the court may order a payment on account. There is no guidance in the Practice Direction. So I approach the matter as a question of principle. Where a party has won and has got an order for costs the only reason that he does not get the money straightaway is because of the need for a detailed assessment. Nobody knows how much it should be. If the detailed assessment were carried out instantly he would get the order instantly. So the successful party is entitled to the money. In principle he ought to get it as soon as possible. It does not seem to me to be a good reason for keeping him out of some of his costs that you need time to work out the total amount. A payment of some lesser amount which he will almost certainly collect is a closer approximation to justice. So I hold that where a party is successful the court should on a rough and ready basis also normally order an amount to be paid on account, the amount being a lesser sum than the likely full amount.’

5. Jacob J was of course addressing a different question in a different context.  But nevertheless, I am satisfied that the passage to which I have just referred reflects a general principle which is applicable to the application now before me as it was to the application before him.”

15.  Assuming that the court has jurisdiction to order interim payment of the remuneration of a receiver, as has been assumed on behalf of the SH plaintiffs, it seems to me that the power is a discretionary one and that the court’s unfettered discretion is to be exercised having regard to the circumstances of the case. 

16.  Often the reason for ordering interim payment in favour of office-holders is that a considerable amount of work has been done but the assessment of their bills will take time and it would be unrealistic to expect professionals to carry out significant work without payment within a reasonable time period: see eg Re MF Global HK Ltd (No 2) [2012] 3 HKLRD 56, §6, per Harris J; Re Lehman Brothers Securities Asia Ltd (No. 1) [2010] 1 HKLRD 43, §§22 & 24, per Barma J. 

17.  In the present case, however, the Receivers had been put in funds to a large extent at an early stage.  The evidence available so far shows:

(1)  On 22 September 2015, P C Woo & Co (“PCW”), the Receivers’ solicitors, wrote to K&L Gates, solicitors for all the plaintiffs then, requesting funding for the receivership.  (This letter itself is not in the evidence.)

(2)  In response, on 19 October 2015, Wong & Lawyers, solicitors acting for 7 minority shareholders of CSI at the time, sent a cheque for $8 million payable to PCW, stating:

“ Your request has been related to our clients, the minority shareholders of [CSI], given the relevant plaintiffs’ financial constraints to do so. At the request of the relevant plaintiffs, our client is prepared to provide funding for and on their behalf regarding the Receivers’ works; and in this connection we enclose a cheque for HK $8 million payable to P. C. Woo & Co.

However, we are instructed to emphasise the following:-

1. The payment is made solely at the request of the relevant plaintiffs.

2. Such payment is not meant and should not in any event be meant to influence any works or decision of the Receivers.

3. Notwithstanding the said payment, the Receivers should remain independent and should acting continue to act fitfully and diligently for the best interests of CSI, as their directors and for preservation of the values of those shares as received by the Receivers.”

(3)  On 22 October 2015, PCW wrote again, apparently to Wong & Lawyers, requesting a further funding for the Receivers’ work.  (This letter itself is not in the evidence.)

(4)  By a letter dated 29 October 2015, Wong & Lawyers sent a cheque for $20 million to PCW, stating:

“ We are instructed that upon further discussion with the relevant plaintiffs in the Trust Action and at their request, our client is prepared to provide the further funding as requested for and on their behalf regarding the Receivers’ works; and in this connection, we enclose a cheque for HK$20 million.” (The three points in the letter of 19 October 2015 were then repeated.)

(5)  According to the Receivers, the client of Wong & Lawyers who provided the funding was Mr Zhao Yongkui.  He was one of the 7 minority shareholders in CSI but fell out with the other 6 in around December 2016.[10] He died in mid‑2019.

(6)  The $28 million had been applied as follows:

-  $12.75 million was paid to the Receivers towards their remuneration.

-  $10.44 million was used to pay PCW’s bills, of which only $607,177.75 remained unpaid (as at May 2018).

-  $4.82 million was used to settle in part the legal fees of $6,153,750 charged by Mayer Brown JSM to CSI in around January 2016.  The sum of $4.82 million was apparently treated as a loan from a shareholder to CSI.

(7)  There is no suggestion that Zhao Yongkui or any representative of his estate after his death had made any demand to the Receivers for repayment of the $28 million or any part of it.

18.  In Mr Stephen Liu’s 8th affirmation made in March 2019, it was said that the funding had been provided to the Receivers by way of loan.  In his 10th affirmation made in February 2020, it was said that despite Zhao Yongkui’s death, the Receivers remained liable to repay the funds, and would do so via Wong & Lawyers as and when the Receivers recovered their remuneration in these proceedings.  It is, however, unclear what the basis is for saying that there is a loan, and the Receivers have not explained it.  The mere fact of the payment does not give rise to a presumed legal obligation to repay: Big Island Construction (HK) Ltd v Wu Yi Development Co Ltd & another (2015) 18 HKCFAR 364, §106.  There is no suggestion that there was any written loan agreement.  No relevant documents other than the 2 letters from Wong & Lawyers mentioned above have been disclosed.  Those letters do not seem to me to evidence any loan by Zhao Yongkui to the Receivers or any payment made by him at the request of the Receivers.  Instead, they expressly stated that the funding was provided at the request of, and for and on behalf of, the plaintiffs. 

19.  There is in fact an allegation made against the Receivers (in HCA 86/2018, an action brought by 5 of the SH plaintiffs against Mr Stephen Liu and Mr David Yen) that the above funding came ultimately from Tianrui (International) Holding Co Ltd, a major shareholder of CSI.  In that action, K Yeung J has held, based on evidence similar to that before me, that the allegation was not obviously unsustainable and should not be struck out.[11]

20.  It is not necessary for present purposes to investigate from where the funding originated.  It is sufficient to say that, on the available evidence, the Receivers have been put in funds since 2015, by payment made apparently for and on behalf of the plaintiffs, to the tune of over 60% of their fees and expenses, whether as at the time of the summons or as at the time of Mr Liu’s 14th affirmation which referred to additional fees having been incurred since.  For this reason, I do not think there is any justification for making the order for interim payment sought.  That summons is consequently dismissed, with an order nisi that the Receivers do pay the costs of the SH plaintiffs to be taxed if not agreed.

The SH plaintiffs’ summons

21.  The Ex‑parte Bill lodged by the Receivers with the court on 8 May 2018 included, among other things, the following:

(1)  a copy of the Receivers’ invoice dated 7 May 2018 which stated the 3 “headline” figures mentioned in §8 above;

(2)  a 13‑page “source document” giving background information on the case and the receivership;

(3)  a 2.5‑page “Summary of work done by the Receivers and their staff for the period from 10 May 2015 to 31 January 2018” which set out the nature of work done in bullet points, together with 3 appendices, namely, (i) 8 Receivers’ reports to the court of various dates between 12 June 2015 and 15 February 2017; (ii) a 6‑page “Details of the work‑done of individual actions” setting out in chronological order items of work done in 4 different sets of proceedings, namely, the consolidated actions; HCMP 2498 of 2015; HCA 1282 of 2017; and HCA 2648 of 2017; (iii) a 7‑page chronological list of correspondence;

(4)  a 2‑page summary headed “Analysis of the Receivers’ time costs and disbursements for the period from 20 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, setting out, by person, the total number of hours billed, the hourly rates, and the total amounts billed for the period;

(5)  a 3‑page spreadsheet headed “Detailed analysis of the Former Receivers’ time costs for the period from 20 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, which set out information similar to that in the above 2‑page summary, but on a month‑to‑month basis; and

(6)  the solicitors’ bills from PCW, attaching counsel’s and law costs draftsmen’s fee notes.

22.  On 8 June 2018, Master Lui raised certain general requisitions on the Ex‑parte Bill, such as asking for justification for the time spent personally by the 3 Receivers.  The Receivers provided their response on 10 July 2018.

23.  By a letter dated 24 July 2018, Master Lui proposed adopting a broad‑brush approach and making a 10% reduction to the fees of the Receivers and the profit costs of PCW.  The reply came on 31 July 2018 that the Receivers and PCW accepted the proposed reduction on a global basis.  On the same day, however, the SH plaintiffs took out their summons to be joined in the taxation of the Receivers’ bills.  An order was made by consent on 3 September 2018 for the SH plaintiffs to be joined.

24.  On 24 January 2019, the SH plaintiffs took out the summons under consideration, seeking, among other things, an order that the Receivers provide a detailed bill of costs for taxation and disclose all underlying books and papers in support of the Ex‑parte Bill, including but not limited to copies of all correspondence, emails, faxes, letters, messages, memorandum, advice, notes (and their drafts) evidencing and/or constituting the work for which fees were charged by the Receivers and/or their advisers in the Ex‑parte Bill.

25.  In Mr Liu’s 8th affirmation filed on 27 March 2019,[12] it was stated that the Receivers and PCW were agreeable to providing more detailed bills of costs, which were exhibited to that affirmation (“New Bill”).  The Receivers, however, opposed the application for disclosure and production of “all underlying books and papers” in support of the Ex‑parte Bill.  In his skeleton argument for the hearing, Mr Chen indicated that the Receivers were prepared to produce all external correspondence relating to the Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill. 

26.  The New Bill comprised a total of 107 pages of which:

(1)  54 pages were a tabular document headed “Detailed bill of costs of the Former Receivers and their staff for the period from 20 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, setting out chronologically the date, the individual who worked, his or her rank, the hours charged, the hourly rate, and a narrative, such as, for example:

DateEmployee NameRankHours chargedHourly RateNarrative
27-May-15 Wong, Michelle Senior Accountant – Grade 1 8.00 1,430.00 Read emails.  Read correspondences.  Read case legal docs and decisions.  Prepare summary of correspondences. Administrative work and filing

(2)  53 pages were the time records of PCW for its bills, setting out the nature of the work, the date, the individual who worked, the time spent, the hourly rate, and the total costs charged by PCW for that day.

27.  On behalf of the SH plaintiffs, Mr Maurellet SC submitted that the New Bill was still inadequate, and pressed for a detailed bill of costs as well as an order for disclosure of all related underlying documents.  His submissions may be broadly summarised as follows:

(1)  The ex parte assessment by the Master by making a 10% reduction across the board should be reopened.

(2)  The amount of fees and expenses claimed in the Ex‑Parte Bill and the New Bill, approximately $28.2 million, is very high.  The Receivers have apparently incurred further fees of approximately $2 million and expenses of approximately $2.2 million since February 2018.  Even so, the fees charged by the Receivers as such represent only a fraction of the total fees charged by the Receivers or their firm for work flowing from or connected with the receivership.  In particular, Ernst & Young had charged CSI $17.2 million as at April 2019 apparently for work done while the Receivers were directors of CSI, and charged CSCG another $62 million for work done up to around 2018.  The amounts billed by the Receivers and their firm thus totalled some $111.6 million.

(3)  The amount of $17.2 million charged to CSI has apparently not yet been paid, and was the subject matter of a statutory demand served by Ernst & Young on CSI in April 2019.  That claim may still have to be resolved, although Ernst & Young had apparently given an undertaking not to present a winding-up petition against CSI without advance notice.  The $62 million charged to CSCG had apparently been paid, but is subject either in whole or in part to a claim for recoupment by CSCG in HCA 548/2019 alleging breaches of fiduciary duty and duty of care and conspiracy.

(4)  The Receivers purportedly wore different “hats” at different times (i.e. as receivers of the CSI shares, as directors of CSI and as directors of or external consultants to CSCG).  The New Bill does not explain the purpose of the steps done.  Without such information, it is not possible to understand whether the work billed is correctly attributed or apportioned to the receivership, as opposed to the other capacities of the Receivers.  The Receivers should provide details of the time spent in their various capacities, and their methodology of apportionment (“apportionment policy”).

(5)  There are discrepancies between the Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill.  Examples were given in the skeleton argument.

(6)  The New Bill is inadequate in any event, in that (for certain entries) it does not provide sufficient breakdown of the time spent on individual items, but instead groups multiple items on a particular date together giving an aggregate time of, say, 8 or 10 hours.

(7)  The Receivers are fiduciaries.  Their obligation to provide disclosure in aid of an assessment of their remuneration arises out of the fiduciary character of their office and a concomitant duty to account. The Receivers should be required to provide a more detailed and particularised account of the receivership, which may take the form of a further and more detailed bill.  This should be organised such that line items can be grouped by tasks, each task being for a specific purpose for the receivership.  Where a task potentially involved the Receivers wearing different “hats”, explanation should be provided as to how much time was spent on the task overall and how the time spent was apportioned to the different capacities, with reference to the parallel bills issued against CSI or CSCG.  Inconsistencies between the Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill should be clarified with particulars.  Breakdown should be given for aggregate items.

(8)  The Receivers should provide disclosure of the bills issued to CSI and CSCG as well as any documentation setting out the apportionment policy applied.  Further, instead of disclosing all underlying documents, the Receivers should disclose the internal timesheets or billing sheets.

(9)  The SH plaintiffs’ application for more details and disclosure is directed against the Receivers’ own fees, not PCW’s bills which are accepted to contain sufficient information.

28.  On behalf of the Receivers, Mr Chen submitted broadly as follows:

(1)  There is no dispute that the ex parte assessment by the Master can be re-opened and that the SH plaintiffs, so long as they are legal or beneficial owners of the CSI shares formerly in receivership, are entitled to participate in the re-opened assessment.

(2)  The Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill are adequate to inform the court and the SH plaintiffs of what work was performed and why it was done.  A further bill is unnecessary.

(3)  The Ex‑parte Bill was accompanied by the “Summary of work done by the Receivers and their staff for the period from 10 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, “Analysis of the Receivers’ time costs and disbursements for the period from 20 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, “Detailed analysis of the Former Receivers’ time costs for the period from 20 May 2015 to 31 January 2018”, and the Receivers’ reports. The “Summary of work done” and the Receivers’ reports set out in detail the work performed in the course of the receivership, from which the purpose may be seen.  The tasks undertaken should be understood in that context.

(4)  A degree of proportionate and practical commercial sense must be imported into the requirement to account: Best v Ghose [2018] IEHC 376, §§93-87; Snell’s Equity (34th ed), §20‑017.  In the UK, a “remuneration statement” in brief form submitted by the receiver would be sufficient: Atkin’s Court Forms (Vol 33, 1993 issue) at pp 73-74, 157-158; (Vol 33, 2003 issue) at §§117, 157.  The Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill provide far more details than the template in Atkin’s Court Forms. 

(5)  If the SH plaintiffs are content with PCW’s bills, there is no reason for them to require further details of the Receivers’ bills.

(6)  The SH plaintiffs are entitled only to the materials submitted by the Receivers to the court for assessment and no more.  The burden is on the Receivers to justify to the assessing master their fees and expenses.  If a receiver provides insufficient particulars and records in his bill, he runs the risk of any doubts about his entitlement resolved against him. 

(7)  The concern arising from the fact that the Receivers acted also as directors of CSI and CSCG is more apparent than real. The SH plaintiffs have only referred to the example of “dilution proposals” (proposals for the allotment of shares by CSCG which would have the effect of diluting CSI’s shareholding in CSCG) but the time costs incurred by the Receivers personally were minimal for the months relating to these proposals. Further, Mr Liu has confirmed that the Receivers’ fees and expenses cover only the work performed by them as receivers, and not their work in other capacities such as CSI directors and CSCG directors.

(8)  Any inconsistencies between the Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill can be clarified by a supplemental affirmation, without the need for a further revised bill.

(9)  As to the aggregate items, it would be disproportionate and impractical to require the Receivers to give any further breakdown.

(10)  It would be disproportionate, impractical and uncommercial to require the Receivers to provide “all underlying documents” that relate to their bills.  There might be various drafts of the same document, numerous internal communications by email or instant messaging services.  A receiver is not the agent of the parties who applied for his appointment.

(11)  The request for disclosure of the bills charged against CSI and CSCG and the apportionment policy is not part of the summons and appeared for the first time in the SH plaintiffs’ skeleton argument.  They are documents concerning different entities and different subject matters, and the SH plaintiffs have no right to these documents.  To ascertain whether the Receivers charged for work performed in a different capacity, one could review the “Summary of work done” and the Receivers’ reports.  It is disproportionate and unnecessary to require production of the bills issued to CSI and CSCG.

29.  In my view it is unnecessary to make a formal order for reopening the assessment of the Receivers’ fees and expenses.  The Master indicated a proposed approach and Receivers expressed their agreement, but there has not yet been an actual assessment by the Master.  In the circumstances, there is no dispute that the SH plaintiffs may raise objections in the inter partes assessment that has yet to take place.

30.  As regards the requisite level of details and information in respect of the bills of office‑holders to be assessed, the leading authority in Hong Kong is the decision of Le Pichon J in Re Peregrine Investments Holdings Ltd [1998] 2 HKLRD 670.  Although that case concerned the remuneration and disbursements of provisional liquidators, the broad principles set out there (at pp 679B-680A) and quoted as follows are also applicable to receivers.  Indeed, the English case of Mirror Group Newspapers plc v Maxwell & others [1998] BCC 324, from which the principles were drawn, was a decision concerning the remuneration of court‑appointed receivers.

“ (1) Administrators, liquidators, receivers, trustees in bankruptcy or other officers (‘office‑holders’) are fiduciaries charged with the duty of protecting, getting in, realizing and ultimately passing on to others assets and properties which belong not to themselves but to creditors or beneficiaries of one kind or another. They are appointed because of their professional skills and experience and they are expected to exercise proper commercial judgment in the carrying out of their duties. Their fundamental obligation is a duty to account, both for the way in which they exercise their powers and for the property which they deal with.

(2) The allowance of remuneration to officer‑holders represents an exception to the rule that a trustee must not profit from his trust which rule applies to all kinds of person who are in a fiduciary position. This exception inevitably involves a conflict between the interests of the fiduciary who is to receive such remuneration and the interests of those to whom the fiduciary duties are owed, who will bear whatever remuneration is allowed.

(3) It is for the office-holder who wishes to be remunerated at a particular level to justify his claim:

(a) Office‑holders must give full particulars to justify the amount of any claim for remuneration. Where they seek to be remunerated upon the basis of time spent, they must do significantly more than list the total number of hours spent by them or other fee earning members of their staff and multiply this total by a sum claimed to be the charging rate of the individual whose time was spent. They must explain the nature of each main task undertaken, the considerations which led them to embark upon that task or to persevere in it. The time spent must be linked to this explanation so that it can be seen what time was devoted to each task.

(b) Office‑holders must keep proper records of what they have done and why they have done it. Without contemporaneous records of this kind, they will be in difficulty in discharging their duty to account. Retrospective reconstructions are unlikely to be as reliable as contemporaneous records. Office‑holders whose records are inadequate are liable to find that doubts are resolved against them because they are unable to fulfill their duty to account for what they have received and to justify their claim to retain part of it for themselves by way of remuneration.

(c) The test is whether a reasonably prudent man, faced with the same circumstances in relation to his own affairs, would lay out or hazard his own money in doing what the office‑holders have done.  It is not sufficient for office‑holders to say that what they have done is within the scope of the duties or powers conferred upon them.  They are expected to deploy commercial judgment, not to act regardless of expense.  Transactions carried out at a high cost in relation to the benefit received will be subject to close scrutiny.”

31.  A central notion in these principles, as applied to the present case, is that the Receivers are fiduciaries, and their claim for fees involve an inherent conflict between their own interests and their duty to protect the interests of the owner of the CSI shares, the property put in receivership, against unnecessary expenditure.  They must therefore justify the tasks undertaken and their extent by the standard of “the care and anxiety of a prudent businessman acting in his own affairs at his own costs and risk”: Peregrine, at pp 682F & 686D-E.  The assessment is not simply an exercise of assessing, for example, whether it was reasonable to take 2 hours to read a particular document.

32.  Le Pichon J set out the questions that the assessing court should ask (at p 684) as follows:

“ - have the Provisional Liquidators adduced sufficient evidence to explain the nature of each task undertaken and the considerations which led them to embark upon that task?

- have the Provisional Liquidators linked the time spent to the explanation?

- is the court satisfied that a reasonably prudent man faced with the same circumstances in relation to his own affairs, would have laid out or hazarded his own money in doing what the Provisional Liquidators have done?

- have the Provisional Liquidators produced contemporaneous records of what they have done and why they did it?

- have they produced contemporaneous records of all items of expenditure and of services rendered, how they were calculated and how they were justified?

- should the fees for any item of work be disallowed as being unnecessarily incurred?

- should the fees for any item of work be disallowed as being incurred in breach of duties?”

33.  The SH plaintiffs have so far pointed to a few discrepancies between the Ex‑parte Bill and the New Bill but it seems to me they can be explained in an affirmation.  Such inconsistencies do not necessarily warrant an entire revised bill, unless the discrepancies are so numerous, substantial and pervasive as to call into question the whole basis of preparation of the 2 existing bills. 

34.  Of greater concern, however, is that the 2 existing bills have not been produced in such a form as to reveal readily the purpose of the acts charged for or the tasks for which they were carried out or of which they formed part.  By looking at the line items with a brief description of the work, one can hardly assess whether they were done for a task that was worth undertaking, what the overall costs associated with that task were, and whether the costs incurred were proportionate and commercial with regard to the value of that task.  For an example, see the entry quoted in §26(1) above: what tasks did the various acts done by Michelle Wong relate to?  What was her function in reading the documents?  It may be that, with the disclosure of external correspondence, one can more easily put any items relating to reading and drafting letters into their proper context, but this is only one step in the right direction.  It may also be that some or even most of the tasks performed by the Receivers have been set out in the Receivers’ reports, but there has been no attempt by those who prepared the bills to link them to any available narrative information, which is not an exercise that should be left to the court or to the SH plaintiffs themselves to undertake on the basis of guesswork.

35.  The form of “remuneration statement” in Atkin’s Court Forms, relied upon by Mr Chen, does not in my view take matters very far.  It seems to be a rough and general template for a run‑of‑the‑mill case, not an authority indicative of a settled practice.  Indeed, in Maxwell, Ferris J was also referred to that form (in the 1993 edition), but stated (at p 338G) that it was not to be concluded from this precedent that, unless positive reason is shown for taking a more stringent course, the court will normally proceed on such broad basis.

36.  I also accept the SH plaintiffs’ submission that the aggregate line entries should be broken down, as far as the underlying records permit.  This should not present difficulties if the underlying time records had differentiated between the different acts, as what is required is not an ex post facto reconstruction now.  If there remain aggregate line entries thereafter, I think the assessing court would be entitled to assume that the contemporaneous time records fail to make such differentiation and proceed accordingly. 

37.  I bear in mind the need for proportionality and commercial practical common sense.  Having regard to the high amount of fees claimed, I do not think that the further information required would be disproportionate.  It has not been established by the Receivers that it would be an oppressive or unduly difficult exercise for the further details to be supplied or for the bills to be revised in a way that enables critical scrutiny to be carried out along the lines stated in Peregrine.  Any claim to that effect would mean that proper records had not been kept in the way they ought to be in light of the Peregrine principles.

38.  I agree also with the SH plaintiffs that the various capacities in which the Receivers had acted give rise to an extra dimension in this case that requires special consideration in the assessment of their fees.  There may be tasks that were peculiar to the Receivers as receivers and separate tasks peculiar to the CSI directors and CSCG directors as such directors, but it is likely that there are also tasks in respect of which the same individuals would have done work in multiple capacities.  For example, where one of the Receivers spent 4 hours reading documents concerning one of the dilutions proposals, it would be fair to ask whether he read them as a receiver of CSI shares (and as CSI shareholder), or as a CSI director, or as a CSCG director.  Since his mind obviously cannot be compartmentalised, how was the cost actually apportioned and charged?  And without knowing the overall amounts involved including any portions attributed to CSI and CSCG, how can one assess whether and to what extent a particular time‑cost stated in the Receivers’ bills should be allowed?  The same problem may not arise in relation to the lawyers’ bills because the Receivers, CSI and CSCG retained different solicitors.  It seems to me that given their various capacities the Receivers should provide an account that meets these concerns.

39.  As part of the assessment exercise, and as part of their general responsibility to account, the Receivers should in my view produce their bills issued to CSI and CSCG for the assessing court to have an understanding of their work in those capacities and the extent of such work, and to be able to assess the application of their apportionment policy.  I reject the argument that these documents should not be disclosed because they are documents created outside the receivership.  The Receivers became directors of CSI and CSCG only because of and by virtue of their appointment as receivers of the CSI shares.  Their income as such directors (or consultants) are in my view the fruits of their office of receivers and fall within the accounts that the court may direct the Receivers to submit under RHC Order 30 rule 5.  Whilst the CSI and CSCG bills were not specifically singled out for disclosure in the SH plaintiffs’ summons, the affirmation evidence exchanged (in particular, Zhao Dongwei’s 11th affirmation filed on behalf of the SH plaintiffs on 20 January 2019) should have left the Receivers in no doubt what the SH plaintiffs were seeking.

40.  Other than the above, however, the SH plaintiffs have not, in my opinion, made out a case for disclosure of “all underlying books and papers”.  I do not consider the assessment exercise to be a reason for requiring the Receivers to hand over to the SH plaintiffs every page of documents generated in the course of the receivership.  Nor do I think there is sufficient reason for ordering the Receivers to produce to the SH plaintiffs all the primary timesheets.  The case of Luen Tat Watch Band Manufacturer Ltd v Stephen Liu Yiu Keung[2020] HKCFI 2610 relied upon by Mr Maurellet SC is a different kind of case where a company asked its former liquidators to hand over the documents generated in the course of its liquidation after the winding-up had been permanently stayed.  It provides no support for the SH plaintiffs’ application here.

41.  For the above reasons, there will be the following orders on the SH plaintiffs’ summons:

(1)  The Receivers do within 42 days hereof file and serve on the SH plaintiffs a revised bill of costs in relation to the receivership that (i) discloses the tasks for which the particular line items were done, each task being for a specific purpose for the receivership, (ii) is organised in such a way that line items can be grouped by tasks, (iii) as far as practicable contains only single billable events in each line entry.

(2)  Insofar as any particular task involved the Receivers acting in more than one capacity, the Receivers do within 42 days hereof provide an account as to how much time they spent on the task overall, how the time spent was apportioned to the different capacities, with reference to copies of the relevant bills issued to CSI and/or CSCG.

(3)  The Receivers do within 42 days hereof disclose and produce to the SH plaintiffs all the bills they and/or Ernst & Young issued to CSI and CSCG after 20 May 2015 and the documentation (if any) recording their apportionment policy.

(4)  The SH plaintiffs do, within 42 days thereafter, file and serve on the Receivers a list of objections in relation to the fees and expenses billed.

42.  At the moment I see no reason why the matter should not thereafter proceed before the assessing master.  It is not necessary for this court to give case management directions in that connection which should be sought from the assessing master.

43.  The SH plaintiffs have been successful to a substantial extent on their summons.  I make an order nisi that the Receivers do pay the SH plaintiffs 60% of the costs of and relating to their summons.

(Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr José Antonio Maurellet SC, Mr Alexander Tang and Mr Kevin Lau, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for 2019 of the Plaintiffs

Mr David Chen, instructed by P C Woo & Co, for the Receivers (Liu Yiu Keung Stephen, Yen Ching Wai David, and Koo Chi Sum)

K & L Gates, for 612 of the Plaintiffs, was excused from attendance


[1]   HCA 1661, 1766 & 2191 of 2014 and HCA 623, 939 & 1564 of 2015, consolidated pursuant to an order dated 20 August 2015.

[2]   I shall continue to refer to them as “Receivers” even though their office as such has already been terminated.

[3]   In the first five actions.

[4]   In HCA 1564/2015.

[5]   For the decision appointing the Receivers, see Decision in HCA 1661, 1766, 2191 of 2014 and 623 & 939 of 2015, 20 May 2015. For the decision discharging the Receivers, see [2018] HKCFI 194.

[6]   [2018] HKCFI 195.

[7]   See paragraphs 39-43 of the judgment in the actions: [2018] HKCFI 195.

[8]   At paragraph 6 of the order.

[9]   Although the term “taxation” has been used in some of the documents, the process is strictly speaking not a taxation of costs as such: see Re Hong Kong Chiu Chow Po Hing Buddhism Association Ltd (No 2) [2018] 3 HKLRD 270, at §25.

[10]  See §§45-47 of the Decision in the consolidated actions for the discharge of the Receivers dated 31 January 2018: [2018] HKCFI 194.

[11]  Li Ming & others v Liu Yiu Keung & another[2020] HKCFI 2708, at §§111-116.

[12]  At §16.

[2018] HKCFI 195-EN-2018-01-31

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &

HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

[2018] HKCFI 195

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

BETWEEN

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)第一批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited were held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 1st Group
of Plaintiffs
李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)第二批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited were held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 2nd Group
of Plaintiffs
and
張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
   (第一被告人)
李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant
   (第二被告人)

__________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

_______________

HCA 1282/2017

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NO 1282 OF 2017

_______________

BETWEEN  
 LI MING (李明)1st Plaintiff
 WU RANTAO (吳然濤)2nd Plaintiff
 ZHAO DONGWEI (趙東偉)3rd Plaintiff
 ZHANG XIN (張信)4th Plaintiff
 ZHOU LI (周立)5th Plaintiff
 RELEVANT EMPLOYEES WHOSE SHARES IN CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED WERE HELD BY ZHANG CAIKUI ON TRUST (PLEASE REFER TO SCHEDULE 1 FOR NAMES OF THE RELEVANT EMPLOYEES)6th to 1,008th Plaintiff
 (張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見附表一))  
 RELEVANT EMPLOYEES WHOSE SHARES IN CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED WERE HELD BY LI YANMIN ON TRUST (PLEASE REFER TO SCHEDULE 2 FOR NAMES OF THE RELEVANT EMPLOYEES)1,009th to 1,084th Plaintiffs
 (李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見附表二))  
 RELEVANT EMPLOYEES WHOSE SHARES IN CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED WERE HELD BY ZHANG CAIKUI ON TRUST (PLEASE REFER TO SCHEDULE 3 FOR NAMES OF THE RELEVANT EMPLOYEES)1,085th to 1,531st Plaintiffs
 (張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見附表三))  
 RELEVANT EMPLOYEES WHOSE SHARES IN CHINA SHANSHUI INVESTMENT COMPANY LIMITED WERE HELD BY LI YANMIN ON TRUST (PLEASE REFER TO SCHEDULE 4 FOR NAMES OF THE RELEVANT EMPLOYEES)1,532nd to 2,019th Plaintiffs
 (李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見附表四))  
 and
 ZHANG CAIKUI (張才奎)1st Defendant
 LI YANMIN (李延民)2nd Defendant

__________________

Before: Hon G Lam J in Court
Date of Hearing: 28-30 November & 1, 4, 7, 8 December 2017
Date of Judgment: 31 January 2018

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Paragraph
I.
Introduction
1
II.
Relevant facts and events
5
III.
The actions brought in the name of the participating employees
39
IV.
Strike‑out application under O 41A r 6
44
V.
The evidence
47
VI.
Analysis of the legal position
52
A. 2001 to 11 April 2005
53
B. 11 April 2005 to 5 September 2005
70
C. 5 September 2005 to 28 November 2005
86
D. 28 November 2005 to 7 April 2008
90
E. After 7 April 2008
102
VII.
An alternative analysis
111
VIII.
Conclusion and orders
115

__________________

J U D G M E N T

__________________

I. Introduction

1.  The plaintiffs in these actions were employees who held interests under a staff investment scheme in a Mainland company, Shandong Shanshui (defined in §19 below).  As a result of the restructuring of the enterprise which culminated in the listing of China Shanshui Cement Group Limited (中國山水水泥集團有限公司) (“CSCG”) on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange (stock code 00691) in 2008, the plaintiffs’ interests in Shandong Shanshui were replaced by interests in the shares of a Hong Kong company called China Shanshui Investment Company Limited (中國山水投資有限公司) (“CSI”), which in turn now holds shares representing approximately 25.09% of the issued share capital of CSCG. 

2.  The 1st defendant (張才奎) (“Zhang Snr”) and the 2nd defendant (李延民) (“Li YM”) were the former heads of management of Shandong Shanshui as well as trustees of the shares in CSI.  Li YM, who was later substituted as trustee by Zhang Snr, has not been served with the writs and has never taken part in these proceedings. 

3.  The dispute between the plaintiffs and Zhang Snr centres round the nature of the plaintiffs’ interests in the relevant CSI shares.  The plaintiffs contend they are absolute beneficial and equitable owners of shares in CSI representing 45.6325% of the issued share capital of CSI.  In contrast, Zhang Snr contends the plaintiffs are not beneficial owners but merely members of the class of beneficiaries under two discretionary trusts on which the shares were settled.

4.  The plaintiffs were originally all represented by K & L Gates (“KLG”) under 6 actions consolidated by order in August 2015.  Starting from early 2017, some of them became represented by Stephenson Harwood (“SH”) and were permitted, in effect, to transfer their claims to a new action in 2017.  These actions have been tried together.  Where appropriate I shall refer to the 2 groups of plaintiffs as the “KLG plaintiffs” and the “SH plaintiffs” respectively.  As far as the issues in the trial are concerned, there is nothing that separates them. 

II.  RELEVANT FACTS AND EVENTS

5.  Most of the relevant facts and events are uncontroversial and are set out in this section.

Establishment of Jinan Shanshui

6.  In 1997, Jinan Construction Material Industrial Group Co Ltd (濟南建築材料工業集團有限公司) was set up as a state‑owned enterprise with the approval of the municipal government of Jinan, Shandong Province, for the purpose of managing a number of state‑owned enterprises including one named Shandong Cement Factory which had been entrusted to the municipal government to manage.  The company carried on business in the making of cement and related products.  It changed its name to Jinan Shanshui Group Limited (濟南山水集團有限公司) (“Jinan Shanshui”) in June 2000.

Employees Stock Ownership Scheme

7.  In October 2000, following the national policy of de‑nationalisation of state‑owned enterprises, Jinan Shanshui began to promote an Employees Stock Ownership Scheme (職工持股計劃) (“ESO Scheme”) by which its employees were given the opportunity of investing in the enterprise, in the form of taking part in a new company to be set up which would eventually take over the business.  A handbook was produced to inform the employees of the purposes and details of the scheme (“promotion handbook”), extracts from which are set out in §54 below.

8.  By around February 2001, a total of 2,518 employees of Jinan Shanshui (out of a total of 3,006 employees) had decided to take part in the ESO Scheme.  As the Company Law in force in the Mainland at the time confined the number of shareholders of a limited liability company to 50, the shares for which each of the participating employees subscribed had to be held by a representative.  Each of the employees who chose to participate (“participating employees”) signed an “Entrustment Agreement” (委託代理協議), whereby he entrusted one of 9 “employee shareholding representatives” to exercise shareholder’s rights on his behalf, acknowledging that the investment returns and risks were his.  The agreement was a short one and read as follows (in English translation):

“Entrustment Agreement

I hereby appoint Comrade XXX of the shareholders’ committee to exercise the powers of a shareholder on [my] behalf, but investment proceeds and risks shall be received and borne by the appointer.”[1]

9.  A receipt was given to each participating employee, and a register with the title “Jinan Chuangxin Investment Management Co Ltd Register of Members” (濟南創新投資管理有限公司股東登記表) was created in which the personal details and amounts of capital contribution of the participating employees were entered.

10.  The new company envisaged in the ESO Scheme was set up on 10 August 2001 with the name of Jinan Chuangxin Investment Management Co Ltd (濟南創新投資管理有限公司) (“Jinan Innovation”)[2] for the purpose of taking over the relevant business and assets of Jinan Shanshui.  Its initial registered capital was RMB 30,203,000, of which RMB 24,203,000 was funded from capital contributed by the 2,518 participating employees and RMB 6,000,000 by Jinan Shanshui.

11.  Between 2002 and 2003, further capital was raised, including approximately RMB 4,300,000 and RMB 2,000,000 from some of the existing participating employees in 2002 and 2003 respectively, RMB 42,600,000 from 50 senior employees, RMB 8,000,000 being dividends for the year 2002 re‑invested as capital contribution, and RMB 18,000,000 from 1,782 new employees who joined the group after 2001 as a result of acquisitions and mergers.

12.  On 28 July 2003, the registered capital of Jinan Innovation was increased from RMB 30,203,000 to RMB 105,287,161 (of which RMB 6,000,000, or approximately 5.70%, was attributable to Jinan Shanshui, and the rest to the participating employees).  By then, 353 participating employees had died, retired or transferred their interests to others.  As a result, the total number of participating employees had become 3,947 (ie 2,518 + 1,782 – 353). 5 of the 9 employee shareholding representatives were replaced in July 2003.  Another 2 were replaced in 2004. 

Domestic restructuring

13.  By late 2004, Jinan Innovation had engaged professional advisers for the purpose of furthering a plan to list the business in Hong Kong, including, among others, Morgan Stanley, and a Mainland law firm, Commerce & Finance Law Offices (“CFLO”).  In October 2004, the plan to privatise Jinan Shanshui was approved by the municipal government of Jinan.

14.  For the purpose of restructuring the group and, in particular, to take up the State’s remaining interest in the enterprise, two additional companies, called Jinan Shanshui Lixin Investment and Development Co., Ltd. (濟南山水立新投資發展有限公司) (“Lixin”) and Jinan Shanshui Jianxin Investment and Development Co., Ltd. (濟南山水建新投資發展有限公司) (“Jianxin”) respectively, were set up on 15 October 2004.  The registered capital of Lixin in the sum of RMB 31,806,000 and Jianxin in the sum of RMB 5,000,000 were paid up out of dividends declared by Jinan Innovation for the year 2003.  Accordingly, the participating employees’ interests in these 2 companies were in exactly the same proportions inter se as their interests in Jinan Innovation.  In November 2004, these two companies were used to acquire all the State’s interest in Jinan Shanshui.

15.  On 15 December 2004, for the purposes of further corporate restructuring for a listing in Hong Kong, the employee shareholding representatives and Jinan Shanshui entered into a “Share Transfer Agreement” with, and transferred (for no consideration) the 94.30% and 5.70% equity interests they respectively held in Jinan Innovation to, 9 individuals who became known as the “Management Shareholders”. They were senior employees involved in the management of Jinan Shanshui and included Zhang Snr and Li YM as well as 7 others specified in the next paragraph, all of whom had substantial beneficial interests of their own in Jinan Innovation.  The interests transferred to Zhang Snr and Li YM were to be held by them respectively on behalf of 3,940 participating employees including themselves.  The interests transferred to the other 7 Management Shareholders were those belonging to them and to be held for themselves beneficially.  I shall refer to these 7 individuals as the “Minority Shareholders”.

16.  As a result, the 9 Management Shareholders held the entire equity interest in Jinan Innovation as follows:

Name
Shareholding interests (in Rmb) out of the registered capital of Rmb 105,287,161
Equivalent Percentage of shareholding interests
Remarks
1Zhang Snr
69,017,760
65.5519%
52.3668% held for 2,548 participating employees
13.1851% held for Zhang Snr himself
2Li YM
17,046,170
16.1902%
9.4001% held for 1,390 participating employees
6.7901% held for Li YM himself
3Yu Yuchuan
(于玉川)
4,584,384
4.3542%
beneficially held for himself
4Dong Chengtian
(董承田)
4,397,266
4.1765%
beneficially held for himself
5Zhao Liping
(趙利平)
3,209,068
3.0479%

beneficially held for himself
6Zhao Yongkui
(趙永)
2,921,023
2.7743%

beneficially held for himself
7Mi Jingtian
(宓敬田)
1,645,349
1.5627%

beneficially held for himself
8Li Maohuan
(李茂桓)
1,606,686
1.5260%

beneficially held for himself
9Wang Yongping
(王永平)
859,455
0.8163%

beneficially held for himself
Total
105,287,161
100%

17.  In other words, 61.7669% (ie 52.3668% + 9.4001%) of the equity interest in Jinan Innovation was attributable to 3,938 participating employees (ie 3,947 less the 9 Management Shareholders).  It is significant to note that, as will be seen below, the shareholding in CSI was structured in exactly the same proportion as shown in this table.

18.  In around late January or early February 2005, each of the 3,938 participating employees signed a document called “Equity Entrustment Declaration” (股權委託聲明) whereby he entrusted either Zhang Snr or Li YM with the management of his equity interest in the 3 companies concerned.  The document (using the version that concerns Zhang Snr) provided as follows (in English translation):

“Equity Interest Entrustment Declaration

I, XXX, [gender], I.D. card numbered xxx

Actual contribution of capital was made to [Shandong Shanshui] in the sum of xxx yuan. After the value has been increased by xxx yuan, the equity interest held is in the sum of xxx;

The equity interest held at [Lixin] is in the sum of xxx yuan;

The equity interest held at [Jianxin] is in the sum of xxx yuan.

The ownership of the aforesaid equity interests belongs to me; I am hereby willing to entrust the management of the aforesaid equity interests to Zhang Caikui who will handle it on my behalf.”[3]

19.  On 6 February 2005, Jinan Innovation, which had changed its name to Jinan Shanshui Innovation on 28 July 2003, changed its name again to Shandong Shanshui Cement Group Company Limited (山東山水水泥集團有限公司) (“Shandong Shanshui”). 

Overseas restructuring

20.  The overseas part of the restructuring began in 2005. As an integral part of that exercise, CSI was incorporated as a private company in Hong Kong on 25 January 2005, with an authorised capital of HK$10,000 divided into 1,000,000 shares of HK$0.01 each. 

21.  When CSI was first incorporated, only one share was held by LFDI Nominees Ltd as the subscriber; on the date of incorporation, a further 999,999 shares were issued and allotted at par to MS Cement Ltd. Both were apparently service companies made available by the professionals engaged in the restructuring.  A few days later, LFDI Nominees Ltd transferred its 1 share to MS Cement Ltd, which became the holder of all the 1,000,000 issued shares of CSI.

22.  On the same date of 25 January 2005, 2 other Hong Kong companies, namely, China Shanshui Cement Group Co Ltd (中國山水水泥集團有限公司)[4] (“CSHK”) and China Pioneer Cement (Hong Kong) Co Ltd (中國先鋒水泥(香港)有限公司) (“Pioneer”), were also incorporated.  CSHK had 2 issued shares of HK$0.01 each, held by MS Cement Ltd and MS Cement II Ltd respectively.  Pioneer was incorporated with 1 share of HK$0.01 issued to LFDI Nominees Ltd, which was transferred to CSHK on 31 January 2005 when Pioneer, therefore, became wholly‑owned by CSHK. 

23.  At that time all 3 companies (CSI, CSHK and Pioneer) were bare corporate shells with no valuable asset, having just been established in preparation for the subsequent transactions, with LFDI Nominees Ltd, MS Cement Ltd and MS Cement II Ltd being nominee corporate vehicles used for the restructuring exercise.

24.  On 11 April 2005, the entire issued share capital of CSI was transferred by MS Cement Ltd to the 9 Management Shareholders in the proportion set out in §16 above.  The total consideration for the transfer was said to be HK$1.  Accordingly, Zhang Snr and Li YM each became a holder of 655,519 shares and 161,902 shares in CSI respectively (of which 523,668 shares and 94,001 shares respectively were attributable to the 3,938 participating employees who had entrusted them with their shares in Shandong Shanshui), and the 7 Minority Shareholders also became holders of CSI shares in the proportion set out in §16 above.  As the argument developed, the principal dispute emerged to be whether, on 11 April 2005, Zhang Snr and Li YM established discretionary trusts under the laws of the British Virgin Islands (“BVI”) over 617,669 CSI shares (viz 523,668 shares + 94,001 shares) or whether they established Hong Kong fixed trusts over those shares for the benefit of the participating employees.  This key issue will be discussed in section VI.B below.

25.  The injection of assets into Pioneer and CSI took place in September 2005.  By then, Jinan Shanshui had transferred its remaining cement business, related assets and employees to Shandong Shanshui.  On 5 September, Pioneer entered into an “Equity Transfer Agreement” with the 9 Management Shareholders to acquire from them the entire equity interest in Shandong Shanshui at a consideration of RMB 162.8 million to be funded from the subscription monies paid by the Investors referred to in §26 below.  The completion date was stipulated to be the date of payment by Pioneer, to be made within 3 months after Shandong Shanshui was converted into and licensed as a wholly foreign-owned enterprise.  It appears that the business licence was converted on 19 October 2005.

26.  On 9 September 2005, CSI acquired the entire issued share capital (ie 2 shares) of and in CSHK (which in turn held Pioneer) from MS Cement Ltd and MS Cement II Ltd for a total consideration of HK$2.  Towards the end of November 2005, CSHK allotted new shares to CSI and institutional investors (“Investors”), with the result that CSI held 51% and the Investors held 49% of CSHK.  In return, the Investors paid approximately US$51 million to CSHK.  These proceeds were injected into Pioneer to fund, inter alia, the acquisition of Shandong Shanshui from the 9 Management Shareholders mentioned above and the increase of capital of Shandong Shanshui by approximately RMB 167.3 million to RMB 272.6 million.

27.  It is not entirely clear when exactly the price of RMB 162.8 million was paid to the 9 Management Shareholders, or how the sale proceeds were deployed afterwards (except for RMB 86.2 million which went to Lixin and Jianxin for the acquisition of the State’s stake in Jinan Shanshui (see §14 above)).  It was common ground, however, that they were not paid into the pockets of the 9 Management Shareholders but ploughed back into the group in the Mainland.

28.  As a result of these transactions, as shown in the diagram below, Shandong Shanshui became 100% owned by Pioneer (which was wholly owned by CSHK, which in turn was owned by CSI and the Investors as to 51% and 49% respectively) and therefore a wholly foreign‑owned enterprise, and the ESO Scheme came to an end.

BVI trusts

29.  On about 28 November 2005, Zhang Snr and Li YM executed 2 trust deeds respectively.  It is said that by these deeds, Zhang Snr and Li YM “confirmed” the trusts on which they held the shares in CSI, called the “Zhang Trust” and the “Li Trust” respectively.  In the deed of the Zhang Trust, Zhang Snr was stated to be the settlor and trustee of 655,519 CSI shares.  The beneficiaries were 2,549 participating employees named in the schedule (including Zhang Snr himself as the first‑named beneficiary).  The terms of the deed of the Li Trust were materially identical, with Li YM being the settlor and trustee of 161,902 CSI shares and another 1,391 participating employees named in the schedule (including Li YM himself) as beneficiaries.  I shall refer to the two trusts together as the “BVI trusts”.

30.  For present purposes, the following features of each of the BVI trusts are of note:

(1) The trust is an irrevocable one for the period of 100 years.

(2) It is an absolute discretionary trust, in that the trustee may appoint that he holds the trust property for the benefit of any beneficiaries on such terms as he thinks fit.  The powers of the trustee may be exercised at his absolute discretion.

(3) The trustee may appoint new or additional trustees.

(4) The trustee has the power to transfer any trust property to be held on another trust for the benefit of any one or more of the original beneficiaries, to be held on the terms of the new settlement, freed and released from the terms of the BVI trusts.

(5) Subject to the trustee’s power to amend, the trust is governed by BVI law and the BVI courts have “exclusive jurisdiction in any proceedings involving rights or obligations under the settlement”.

(6) The trustee may amend the governing law of the trust and the courts which have exclusive jurisdiction in any proceedings involving rights or obligations under the trust. 

31.  Accompanying the deeds of trust were non‑binding letters of wishes for the Zhang Trust and the Li Trust respectively.  The contents of each represented the “current wishes” of the settlor.  The letter is “not intended to be binding on the trustees but is intended to guide them in the exercise of their discretions”, and states that settlor’s firm wish is that the beneficiaries listed in the schedule to the letter should receive the proportion of the dividends on the shares corresponding to the amounts listed in the schedule.  The amounts listed for the beneficiaries are in proportion to their entitlements as participating employees under the ESO Scheme.

32.  Between December 2005 and September 2007, 11 participating employees ceased to be employees of Shandong Shanshui and apparently “transferred” their “interests” to other participating employees, though it is not clear how such transfers were actually implemented.

The listing in Hong Kong

33.  For the purpose of a public offer of shares, CSCG was incorporated in the Cayman Islands in 2006 as the company to become listed.  In September 2007, CSI and the Investors exchanged their shares in CSHK for the same number of shares in CSCG, with the result that CSCG was interposed as the 100% immediate holding company of CSHK. 

34.  In April 2008, each of the participating employees was procured to sign a letter of confirmation (“2008 Confirmation”). Much reliance was placed by Zhang Snr on this document as a ratification of the BVI trusts.  The arguments are dealt with in section VI.E below.

35.  The prospectus of the public offer of CSCG’s shares was published in June 2008 (“IPO Prospectus”).  The shares began to be listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on 4 July 2008.  Zhang Snr was the chairman of the board of directors and an executive director of CSCG.  The corporate structure immediately after the listing was as follows:

Mr Li’s resignation

36.  In July 2010, Li YM resigned as director of the companies in the group.  Without the knowledge or consent of the participating employees, he also retired, and was replaced by Zhang Snr, as trustee of the Li Trust.  The CSI shares held in Li YM’s name for the Li Trust were transferred to Zhang Snr in January 2011.

The repurchase plan

37.  In November 2013, Zhang Snr presented a proposal to the participating employees effectively to buy them out from the BVI trusts.  Under the plan, the purchase price would be calculated with reference to the share price of the listed company, but at a discount.  The payment would be completed in 3 terms of 10 years each.  The capital payments would be derived from and funded by the income of the trusts, ie dividends received by the trustee from CSI.  The plaintiffs suspected that the plan would involve Zhang Snr using “their money” to buy them out.  According to the plaintiffs, this was the first time they became aware that the relevant shares in CSI were said to be held on absolute discretionary trusts.

38.  Many of the participating employees opposed and boycotted the repurchase plan.  They lodged complaints with the Mainland authorities, rejecting the repurchase plan, and demanded the termination of the trust arrangements and requested that the shares in CSI be returned to them individually.  Eventually their Hong Kong solicitors, KLG, issued a letter of demand on 22 August 2014.  On the same date, Zhang Snr’s Hong Kong solicitors denied all the allegations on his behalf. 

III.  The actions brought in the name of the participating employees

39.  On 23 August 2014, the first action, ie HCA 1661/2014, was brought in the name of 761 participating employees against Zhang Snr and Li YM.  In the following months, 5 further actions were commenced against Zhang Snr and Li YM in the name of additional groups of participating employees.  The total number of plaintiffs grew to 2,631, who together laid claim to 456,325 shares (45.6325% of the issued share capital) of CSI.  These 6 actions were consolidated by an order in August 2015.  Receivers were appointed by this court on 20 May 2015 over those 456,325 shares which have since been registered in the Receivers’ name.

40.  In the first few months of 2017, a number of plaintiffs signed documents to terminate their retainer of KLG and to instruct SH to represent them in these actions.  There was a dispute whether, because of a special mandate in KLG’s retainer, it could only be terminated by the clients in person in Hong Kong.  To avoid that argument, 5 of the plaintiffs flew to Hong Kong to sign the requisite documents.  Represented by SH, they instituted a new action (HCA 1282/2017) against the same 2 defendants and ceased to be plaintiffs in the consolidated actions. 

41.  By June 2017, another 1,073 plaintiffs had also signed documents in the Mainland to similar effect and, although the authority of SH to act for them was initially disputed by KLG,[5] the challenge was later withdrawn and on 9 October 2017, those 1,073 plaintiffs, as well as 6 additional plaintiffs who had come to Hong Kong to sign documents, switched from the consolidated actions to become the 6th to 1,084th plaintiffs in HCA 1282/2017.

42.  On 14 November 2017, summonses were filed for another 935 plaintiffs to leave the consolidated actions and join HCA 1282/2017 instead.  Following confirmation on 4 December 2017 (Day 5 of the trial) that there was no objection from anyone, the applications were allowed.  They became the 1,085th to 2,019th plaintiffs in the new action.

43.  Accordingly, SH on record now act for 2,019 plaintiffs[6], who were represented at trial by Mr Simon Westbrook SC (leading Mr Alexander Tang and Mr Kevin Lau), whereas KLG on record act for 612 plaintiffs[7], who were represented by Ms Audrey Eu SC, leading Mr MC Law.  Despite being separately representated, the KLG plaintiffs and SH plaintiffs have shared the same pleadings and a single expert and their submissions are largely aligned.

IV.  Strike‑out application under O 41A r 6

44.  By a summons dated 24 December 2015, Zhang Snr has applied for an order under O 41A r 6 to strike out the claims of those plaintiffs who have not filed statements of truth for their pleadings.  The position has developed since and by now only a very small portion of the plaintiffs have not filed statements of truth. 

45.  As stated by Rogers VP (sitting as an additional CFI judge) in Tong Kin Hing v Autron Mauritius Corp [2010] 1 HKLRD 77 at §19:

“The requirement of a statement of truth is important. Its purpose is to focus the mind of the relevant party and to deter sloppy or speculative pleadings and prevent dishonest cases being put forward. It is a very important part of the Court’s process in applying the Rules.”

46.  In my discretion, nevertheless, I decline to strike out their claims on this ground because (i) whilst not abandoned, the application was only faintly pursued by counsel for Zhang Snr at trial; (ii) there are a very large number of plaintiffs all resident in the Mainland, with associated logistical difficulties in getting every plaintiff to sign statements of truth; (iii) all the plaintiffs’ contentions and interests are identical; (iv) the pleadings have been verified by the vast majority of the plaintiffs; (v) there is nothing to indicate that the case of those plaintiffs who have not signed the statements of truth are somehow different and not reflected by the pleadings; and (vi) to strike out the claims would in my judgment be a disproportionately draconian response; see eg Adams v Ford [2012] 1 WLR 3211 at §§40–42 & 48–53.

V.  The evidence

47.  There is no major dispute between the parties as to the underlying history and primary facts relating to the restructuring and listing exercise set out above, which are evidenced by the documents.  There are 2 issues of fact concerning the nature and terms of the trust set up in April 2005 (see section VI.B below) and the extent of the plaintiffs’ knowledge and consent (see section VI.E below). 

48.  Mr Liu Xianliang was called on behalf of the SH plaintiffs.  He came across as a collected and coherent witness and I find his evidence generally credible.  Obviously, however, he was only one of 2,631 plaintiffs and even though he was in a fairly senior supervisory position, his answers cannot necessarily be taken to reflect the position of every plaintiff.

49.  The KLG plaintiffs had filed statements of 2 factual witnesses, namely, Zhao Yongkui (“Zhao YK”) (one of the 7 Minority Shareholders) and Gao Yong (one of the KLG plaintiffs).  Neither of them, however, attended the trial to give evidence in circumstances beyond their control as explained in solicitors’ affirmations.  The admission of their statements as hearsay evidence was objected to on behalf of Zhang Snr but I decline to exclude them altogether because I am not satisfied in all the circumstances that exclusion of such evidence is not prejudicial to the interests of justice.  In relation to any parts of the statements that are significant and contentious, however, I bear in mind they have not been tested and the weight to be accorded them must be adjusted accordingly.

50.  Only one factual witness was called on behalf of Zhang Snr, namely, Mr Tang Boxian, a Mainland lawyer who was at the material times with CFLO which acted as the Mainland legal advisers to Shandong Shanshui.  Much of his statement consisted of comment on events and documents of which he had no or very limited personal knowledge.  No explanation has been given why Zhang Snr did not give evidence.

51.  The plaintiffs and Zhang Snr had each arranged for one expert to opine on 3 specified questions of Mainland law but, for reasons I need not go into, neither of the experts attended the trial. Their reports were admitted into evidence as hearsay without objection.  There is no dispute that the proper approach in evaluating expert evidence on the law of a different jurisdiction is that set out in Full Wisdom Holdings Ltd v Traffic Stream Infrastructure Co Ltd [2004] 2 HKLRD 1016 (CA) at §23 and (2004) 7 HKCFAR 442 at §§21–22, and MCC Proceeds Inc v Bishopsgate Investment Trust [1999] CLC 417 at §§13 & 19–20, as adopted in Shenzhen Development Bank Co Ltd v New Century Int’l (Holdings) Ltd (HCA 2976/2001; 31 July 2002), §25.  The laws of other jurisdictions are, in Hong Kong proceedings, treated as facts, but they are facts of a special kind.  The judge is obliged to use his legal training where it has a bearing in determining such facts, especially where the concepts are not very different from Hong Kong law, and where appropriate may form his own view as to the meaning of the statutes of another jurisdiction.

VI.  Analysis of the legal position

52.  Since the ESO Scheme, domestic restructuring, overseas restructuring, BVI trusts and listing of CSCG took place successively over a prolonged period of time, I shall approach the ultimate issue by analysing in turn the legal relationship between the parties at the following stages:

(1) 2001 to 11 April 2005;

(2) 11 April 2005 to 5 September 2005;

(3) 5 September 2005 to 28 November 2005;

(4) 28 November 2005 to 7 April 2008; and

(5) after 7 April 2008.

A.  2001 to 11 April 2005

53.  This is the period from the inception of the ESO Scheme until the transfer of the 1 million CSI shares to the 9 Management Shareholders for $1.  There is no real dispute as to what happened in fact during this period of time.  It is common ground that Mainland law governed the relationship between the parties, but it is not entirely clear what the terms of the ESO Scheme were and there is a dispute over the proper legal characterisation of the relationship and its incidents.

54.  The ESO Scheme was not formally embodied in any single written document put before this court.  In the promotion handbook, one could find the following descriptions (in English translation):

“I. Explanation relevant to establishing the company

…

3. What are the advantages to the Group and individuals by establishing a company for asset and investment management? What is the prospect?

After the establishment of the company, it will mainly engage in capital operation, and will invest on products of high‑technology with subsidiary investment in other industries and participate in businesses such as listed company operation and securities investment and so on, making use of the flexible investment and management systems to maximize the profits so as to bring shareholders higher returns and profits from investments. The employees become asset proprietors in the company in which they work and will earn wages in return for work and profits in return for investment at the same time. This may be said to be beneficial to the development of the Group and providing the employees with a legitimate channel to make better profits from investment, benefiting both the country and the people.

…

II. Explanation about the scheme of establishing the company

1. What is the nature of the company?

The company is a legal person in the form of a corporation making diversified investments as the main business with various financial elements co‑existing, and individual employees of the Group will hold shares.[8] It will be a company of limited liabilities. All shareholders would bear limited liabilities and gain profits proportionate to their capital contribution.

…

4. How would shareholders’ contribution and individuals’ shareholding be regulated?

For all shareholders, subscription of shares of the company shall be made in cash. Shareholders enjoy rights and bear liabilities in proportion to their capital contribution.[9] Shareholders cannot withdraw from holding their shares after capital contribution, but shares are transferable amongst members of the company.

Individual shareholding will be carried out by way of a shareholders’ council who will be appointed to exercise shareholders’ rights on their behalf with dividends belonging to individuals.[10]

…

11. How will company profits be distributed?

The company will distribute dividends annually. Profits after tax and withdrawal of provident funds and charity funds in accordance with the law will be distributed to the shareholders in proportion to their individual capital contribution. The dividend distribution scheme shall be formulated by the Board of Directors and put to the vote of the Shareholders’ General Meeting for approval. Dividends for individual shareholding will be distributed after unified collection by the shareholders’ council.

12. What is the operating period of the company, and how would the assets be dealt with after the company has been terminated or dissolved?

The term of operation of the company is ten years. Upon expiry, it will be put to the vote of the Shareholders’ Meeting to decide if the operation will continue. Should the company be terminated or dissolved, settlement/liquidation would be proceeded with pursuant to the Company Law and the articles of association, and shareholders shall be entitled to distribution of the company assets in proportion to their capital contribution.

III. Management of Individual Shareholders

1. Who can subscribe to shares to invest on an individual basis?

Individual subscription is limited to serving employees of the Group, including all serving employees of the institutions of the Group and their subsidiary units, whereas those outside the Group and employees not serving within the Group cannot participate.

2. How can employees subscribe for shares on an individual basis?

Employees of the Group may subscribe for shares voluntarily by contributing in cash. Each contribution of 1000 yuan is considered as one unit. Upon receipt of the capital contributed by individuals, the company will issue certificates of contribution as proof, and the individuals’ names would be registered as shareholders of the company. They enjoy rights and bear liabilities proportionate to their individual contributions.

3. Can one withdraw from shareholding after subscription?

Individuals cannot withdraw from shareholding after subscribing for shares.

4. Are equity rights freely transferable? How?

Equity rights may be transferred amongst shareholders inside the company but not to any outsider. Transfer price is to be fixed upon negotiation by the two sides. The company will announce reference transfer price annually for guidance purpose. Transfer procedures are to be dealt with by the individual shareholders’ council. Equity rights of individual shareholders can be transmitted to successors pursuant to the Law of Succession.[11]

5. How will problems about the exercise of rights by individual shareholders be solved?

In view of the large number of scattered individual shareholders, an individual shareholders’ council will be set up so that their interests can be practically protected, and they can effectively take part in making policies for the company and exercising the rights of shareholders.

…

8. What is the entrusting procedures between individual shareholders and the council?

Individual shareholders shall sign an equity interest entrustment declaration with the council, with investment proceeds and risks to be received and borne by the individual shareholders themselves. The council shall set up a register to put the entrustment by individual shareholders on record.” (emphasis added)

55.  The ESO Scheme duly started in 2001 but the way in which it was implemented did not in every respect match the description in the promotion handbook.  The evidence shows that in practice:

(1) As anticipated in §III.8 of the promotion handbook, the individual shareholders did sign an entrustment agreement in January or February 2001, in terms set out in §8 above.

(2) As envisaged in §III.8, a register was indeed set up where the details of the participating employees together with their capital contribution were recorded (see §9 above).  Contrary to §III.2, however, the participating employees were not formally registered as shareholders of the company.  It was not possible to have them registered as such because the Company Law limited the number of shareholders to 50.

(3) As stated in §II.4 and §III.4, transfers of equity interests were permitted between employees, and widows and children could inherit the interests of deceased employees.  It appears that the price for the transfer was negotiable: it was dollar‑for‑dollar for the capital contribution in some cases but a different, negotiated figure in other cases.  It appears that the company did not publish any indicative prices.

(4) As stated in §II.11, it was recognised that the participating employees were entitled to dividends in proportion to their capital contribution.  As stated in §§11 & 14 above, the dividends (for the years 2002 and 2003) declared and notionally paid in 2003 and 2004 were ploughed back into the group.  The fact that the participating employees did not receive any dividend in cash between 2001 and 2004 was consistent with the statement in the promotion handbook that the dividend plan would be decided by the directors and approved by the shareholders.

(5) While the promotion handbook envisaged there would be a “council” of individual shareholders consisting of 3 persons to be elected by the individual shareholders, in practice there were 9 employee shareholding representatives who were apparently not elected by the participating employees either initially or upon replacement in 2003 and 2004.

56.  Mr Paul Lam SC, who appeared for Zhang Snr, was in my view correct in submitting that subsequent conduct may be relied upon for the purpose of finding what the terms of a contract (which is not wholly in writing) are, as opposed to construing the known terms of a contract: Lewison, The Interpretation of Contracts (6th ed), pp 179 & 183–4. However, in the circumstances of this case, the weight that can be placed on such conduct is limited because (i) the participating employees, as subordinates to the senior management, were likely to take a subservient attitude towards the views of the latter; and (ii) unless their interests were invaded, the participating employees might not feel any need to take an active interest in how the company was run.  Accordingly, it seems to me the fact that they acquiesced in the way in which the affairs of the company were conducted is not probative of limitations on their entitlements under the ESO Scheme.  Furthermore, there is evidence that the participating employees were consulted from time to time in relation to matters to be decided at shareholders’ meetings.

57.  As far as the characterisation of the legal relationship between the parties to the ESO Scheme is concerned, the plaintiffs’ expert, Mr Huang Hui, took the view that it was a relationship of contract of entrustment (委託代理合同), while the defence expert, Mr Gao Zongze, considered that it was a relationship of “completely anonymous investment” (完全隱名投資). In the ultimate analysis, it seems to me the difference between them is narrower than it might first appear, and may be attributed to the different perspectives from which one approaches the question.  Mr Westbrook neatly rationalised their difference by suggesting that while Mr Gao focussed on the external aspect of the entrustment relationship, Mr Huang’s analysis was centred on the internal aspect of that relationship.

58.  For present purposes, in my opinion, there was clearly a contract of entrustment under Mainland law between each participating employee and his employee shareholding representative (who became either Zhang Snr or Li YM in December 2004).  This was confirmed in the legal due diligence report prepared by CFLO for the listing and in the IPO Prospectus.

59.  Under that contract of entrustment, the shareholding or equity interest of the participating employee in Jinan Innovation (later renamed Shandong Shanshui) was entrusted to the employee shareholding representative, who alone was registered in the company’s formal record as a shareholder in respect of those shares.  It is common ground that the Trust Law of the Mainland (where trust is a highly specific concept with specific requirements) did not apply to this relationship.

60.  The result was that, under the Company Law of the Mainland, the participating employee was the “actual contributor” (實際出資人) whereas the employee shareholding representative was the “nominal contributor” (名義出資人) or “nominal shareholder” (名義股東).  In this context, their respective rights and obligations were dealt with in Articles 24 and 25 of the “Provisions of the Supreme People’s Court on Several Issues concerning the Application of the Company Law of the People’s Republic of China (III) (2014 Amendment)” (最高人民法院關於適用《中華人民共和國公司法》若干問題的規定(三)(2014修正)) (“SPC Provisions on Company Law (III)”), which had retrospective effect (back to 1 October 1999 when the Company Law was enacted) and provided (in English translation):

“Article 24 Where the actual contributor of a limited liability company enters into a contract with the nominal contributor specifying that the actual contributor shall make capital contribution and be entitled to investment interests and that the nominal contributor shall be the nominal shareholder, if the actual contributor and the nominal shareholder dispute over the validity of the contract, the People’s Court shall determine the contract as valid so long as none of the circumstances prescribed in Article 52 of the Contract Law exist.

Where there arises any dispute between the actual contributor with the nominal shareholder referred to in the preceding paragraph over the ownership of investment interests, the People’s Court shall support the claim of rights made by the actual contributor against the nominal shareholder on the ground that he has performed the actual capital contribution obligation. The People’s Court shall not support the nominal shareholder denying the rights of the actual contributor by relying on the record of the register of shareholders or the registration with the companies registration authority.

The People’s Court shall not support the request made by the actual contributor, without the consent of more than half of all other shareholders of the company, for the company to change its shareholders, issue a capital contribution certificate, record him in the register of shareholders, record him in the company’s articles of association, and to register with the companies registration authority.

Article 25 Where a nominal shareholder transfers, pledges or otherwise disposes of the equities registered under his name, and the actual contributor, on the ground that he has the actual entitlement to the equities, requests the People’s Court to determine the equity disposal as invalid, the People’s Court may handle the case with reference to Article 106 of the Property Law.

If the actual contributor suffers losses because of the equity disposal made by the nominal shareholder, the People’s Court shall support the claim made by the actual contributor requesting the nominal shareholder to bear the liability for compensation.”[12]

61.  These provisions, which elaborate upon the Company Law, have in turn been authoritatively explained by the Second Civil Division of the Supreme People’s Court in a text named “Annotations on Provisions of the Supreme People’s Court on the Company Law (III)” (最高人民法院關於公司法解釋清算紀要(三)理解與適用[注釋版]) (“Annotations”). The Annotations confirm that shareholders’ rights can only be directly exercised by the nominal shareholder.  It is open to the actual contributor and the nominal shareholder to agree between themselves that the former can indirectly through the latter exercise all shareholders’ rights, or that the former shall simply receive the income leaving to the latter a discretion in the exercise of other shareholders’ rights.  Such agreement has effect, however, only between the actual contributor and the nominal shareholder and not externally.  Where the actual contributor seeks to be registered as shareholder in place of the nominal shareholder, the general provision[13] that requires the consent of over half of the other shareholders will apply.

62.  Where the relationship of actual contributor and nominal shareholder has arisen from an agreement, its precise incidents are a matter of contract.  There are general provisions under the Contract Law of the Mainland (Chapter 21) applicable to contracts of entrustment, including Article 410 which provides that both the entrustor and entrustee can terminate the contract at will, but it seems to me they have to be read together with any specific terms agreed between the parties.

63.  So far as the ownership of the shares is concerned, on the evidence it is, in my view, clear that as between a participating employee and his employee shareholding representative, it was intended that the former was the real owner of the shares.

(1) Numerous passages in the promotion handbook made it clear that a participating employee became owner of the shares (see those underlined in §54 above).  After all, even the IPO Prospectus referred to the scheme as the “Employee Stock Ownership Plan”.

(2) While the 2001 entrustment agreement did not expressly mention ownership of the shares, it made clear that the participating employee bore both the risks and the benefits of the investment — the hallmarks of ownership.

(3) In the notice issued by Jinan Innovation to the participating employees in June 2003 regarding the capitalisation of dividends, they were notified that their shareholding (股權) had increased proportionately.

(4) In a speech to employees’ representatives in January 2004, Zhang Snr said (in English translation):

“Another point is that we still have to work for the welfare of our employees so that they can change from being a member of the proletariat to that of the bourgeoisie, becoming the real owner of the enterprise. In 2001, we established Jinan Innovation with investments from the serving employees of the Group. … After the company had operated for 2 years, everybody got the first sum of dividend last year and, with full confidence in it, continues to increase their investment and expand their shareholding.”[14]

(5) This was repeated in a speech made at a meeting of employees’ representatives on 4 August 2004, where Zhang Snr said (in English translation):

“Because after restructuring, nearly all the employees of Shanshui are its shareholders, and the enterprise is closely connected with the individuals.”[15]

At the same meeting, Li YM made clear in his speech that the state‑owned stake in the enterprise was to be transferred to Lixin and Jianxin, which were both wholly funded by the employees (in English translation):

“Our registered capital comes from the dividends of Jinan Innovation in 2003. That is to say, nearly all of our employees are the shareholders of the two companies the subject of acquisition. They are the indirect holders of the assets of the Shanshui Group after restructuring. They have realized the change from being a member of the proletariat to that of the bourgeoisie.”[16]

(6) The 2005 entrustment declaration, expressly stating that “ownership” (所有權) belonged to the participating employee, could not have been in clearer terms.  This is a term with established meaning in Mainland law (see Article 39 of the Property Law and Article 71 of the General Principles of Civil Law).

64.  There was in my view nothing in Mainland law that prevented this clear intention of the parties from taking effect as between them.  While it is common ground that Mainland law embraces the principle of “one thing, one right (of ownership)” (一物一權) and that formal separation of legal and beneficial ownership is not recognised, Mainland law also recognises that in this context there may be “double standards, since internal and external relationships differ” (內外有別,雙重標準).

65.  In fact, the reference in Article 25 of the SPC Provisions on Company Law (III) to Article 106 of the Property Law is telling, for it provides:

“Where a person transfers to a transferee immovables or movables which he has no right to dispose of, the owner shall have the right to recover them …

Where a transferee acquires the ownership of the immovables or movables in accordance with the provisions in the preceding paragraph, the original owner shall have the right to request the person who has no right of disposition to compensate for the losses. …” (emphasis added)

This suggests that unless the actual contributor agrees, the nominal shareholder has no right of disposal over the shares, which is of course an important indicia of ownership: see Article 71 of the General Principles of Civil Law; Article 39 of the Property Law.  The experts were agreed that the right of disposal was the “core” right and power of an owner.  Instead, Article 25 the SPC Provisions on Company Law (III) proceeds on the basis that the actual contributor has the final say over disposal.  He is the person capable of invoking Article 106 of the Property Law against the nominal shareholder and a third party transferee; he can recover the shares purportedly disposed of unless the transferee is a bona fide registered transferee for reasonable value.  This is confirmed in the following passage that appears at p 393 of the Annotations in the explanation of Article 25 (in English translation):

“The nominal shareholder has agreed with the actual contributor for him to exercise the equity interest. However, since such equity interest is obtained only by virtue of the capital contribution made by the actual contributor, it is ultimately vested in the actual contributor. The nominal shareholder may exercise the right of a shareholder but cannot dispose of such equity interest without authority, and no equity interest may be disposed of unless the actual contributor has given consent. When the actual contributor has not authorized the nominal shareholder to dispose of the equity interest, the nominal shareholder is not entitled to dispose of that part of the equity interest, and his conduct in disposing of it is unauthorized disposition.”[17] (emphasis added)

66.  It seems to me Mr Gao’s conclusion that the relationship between the plaintiffs and defendants was one of “completely anonymous investment” (完全隱名投資) was based on his assumption that all the rights other than the right to receive dividends had by agreement been conferred on the defendants.  His opinion that vis‑à‑vis the company and third parties, it is the nominal shareholder who is for all intents and purposes the shareholder, is unobjectionable.  Insofar as he reasoned from the external position to the conclusion that the nominal shareholder is the owner of the shares and the actual contributor is not, that analysis is, with respect, unconvincing.  He did not cite any statute to support his distinction between “completely anonymous investment” and “incompletely anonymous investment”.  He relied on statutory provisions that concern Sino‑foreign or wholly foreign‑owned enterprises, which had no application to Jinan Innovation which was, until September 2005, a wholly domestic enterprise.  The concept of “completely anonymous investment” was not alluded to in the judicial decisions he relied upon.  Moreover, the investment could hardly on the facts of the present case be said to be completely anonymous or undisclosed.  Jinan Innovation was set up pursuant to the ESO Scheme; it issued receipts to the participating employees, entered their names in a register and notified them of the capitalisation of their dividends.

67.  On behalf of Zhang Snr, and in a similar vein to Mr Gao’s approach, Mr Lam relied on a number of contemporaneous documents whose wording suggested that the employee shareholding representatives were actual owners of shares in Jinan Innovation, such as (i) the application for incorporation of Jinan Innovation in August 2001; (ii) capital injection verification reports; (iii) agreements for the transfer of shares executed upon changes of employee shareholding representatives; (iv) the Share Transfer Agreement dated 15 December 2004 (see §15 above) and the acknowledgments signed by the transferors; and (v) the Equity Transfer Agreement dated 5 September 2005 (see §25 above).  In my view, these documents do not assist Zhang Snr.  They merely show that externally, vis‑à‑vis the company and other third parties, the participating employees were not entitled to be regarded as shareholders.  Mainland law, like Hong Kong law, treats the share register as evidence of shareholding and does not allow an unregistered person directly to assert shareholders’ rights against the company.  These documents did not purport to deal with the legal relationship between the participating employees and the registered shareholders and do not detract from the above analysis of their relationship inter se.

68.  Accordingly, I find that the position under Mainland law was in summary as follows:

(1) Vis-à-vis Shandong Shanshui and third parties, Zhang Snr and Li YM were the shareholders who alone were entitled directly to exercise shareholders’ rights. 

(2) The participating employees had ownership rights to the shares entrusted with Zhang Snr and Li YM.  The latter, as nominal shareholders, were not entitled to deal with the entrusted shares without the consent and approval of the former.  If they dealt with the shares without authority, the participating employees had the right to demand the specific return of the shares.  This right would prevail against third parties except those who had received the shares bona fide for a reasonable price and been registered as transferees.

(3) The participating employees were entitled to demand from the nominal shareholders all the financial benefits arising out of the entrusted shares, including all dividends.

(4) The participating employees could transfer their equity interests to other employees and their interests could upon their death be inherited by family members.

69.  The legal relationship under Mainland law during this period continued, with respect to the shares in Shandong Shanshui, until those shares were transferred to Pioneer pursuant to the Equity Transfer Agreement dated 5 September 2005 (see §25 above). Meanwhile, however, a new relationship with respect to the shares in CSI came into being on 11 April 2005 (see section B below).

B.  11 April 2005 to 5 September 2005

70.  This is the period from the transfer by MS Cement Ltd of the 1 million CSI shares to the 9 Management Shareholders to the date of the Equity Transfer Agreement for the sale of the shareholding interests they held in Shandong Shanshui to Pioneer.  The plaintiffs and Zhang Snr agree that upon acquisition, the 523,668 shares and 94,001 shares in CSI were held by Zhang Snr and Li YM on trust respectively.  The dispute is what trust it was.  I shall deal first with Zhang Snr’s contention that the shares were subject to the BVI trusts from 11 April 2005 onwards.

(1)  Whether the BVI trusts were set up in April 2005

71.  There are 2 arguments raised on behalf of Zhang Snr, namely: (i) on 11 April 2005, Zhang Snr and Li YM in fact declared and established 2 trusts of CSI shares substantially on the terms of the BVI trusts; (ii) alternatively, by executing the BVI trust deeds on 28 November 2005, Zhang Snr and Li YM retrospectively declared the BVI trusts with effect from 11 April 2005.

(a)  Express declaration of BVI trusts on 11 April 2005

72.  I do not accept that discretionary trusts, whether substantially in the terms of the BVI trusts or otherwise, were specifically and expressly established on 11 April 2005.

(1) There is no evidence from any witness having relevant personal knowledge to suggest that this actually happened.  Zhang Snr, who would be the best person to testify if there was such a trust set up, did not give evidence at all.

(2) As referred to in §81(4) below, such restructuring documents as were disclosed show that what was contemplated was simply an “extraterritorial” (境外) trust (and it was clear from the documentation that that description could refer to a trust established in Hong Kong).  The first contemporaneous documents that mentioned any discretionary trust were the BVI trust deeds executed on 28 November 2005.

(3) The BVI trusts each recited in its preamble:

“The Original Trustee has, since he acquired the Original Shares on 11 April 2005, held them upon trust for the Beneficiaries and wishes to confirm the trusts on which he holds them.”

This cryptic recital, whilst doubtless a confirmation that the relevant CSI shares had been held on trust since 11 April 2005, is, in my view, far from clear evidence that there was a declaration in terms of the BVI trusts as early as in April 2005.  In any event, assuming it is admissible,[18] the weight that should be placed on it, as a subsequent, self‑serving pronouncement, is highly limited.

(4) The IPO Prospectus stated that the BVI trusts were established “when the Management Shareholders acquired [CSI] in April 2005” and that the trusts “were formally recorded and documented in writing in November 2005”[19], but the prospectus was only published in June 2008 and did not state the source of information for that statement.

(5) There is no evidence that documents containing substantially the terms of the BVI trusts were provided to Zhang Snr and Li YM for them to declare trusts on 11 April 2005.  It is extremely improbable that in the absence of any such assistance, Zhang Snr and Li YM could have declared trusts in terms foreshadowing the BVI Trusts.  There is nothing to show that either of them had even heard of “discretionary trust” prior to 28 November 2005.

73.  Mr Lam placed reliance on a draft trust deed as at 28 April 2005 prepared by Paul, Weiss, Rifkind, Wharton & Garrison LLP (“Paul Weiss draft”) as evidence of the alleged intention to create a discretionary trust in April 2005.  This draft was subsequently attached to an email of 21 October 2005 from Morgan Stanley which asked that it be executed by Zhang Snr and Li YM.  Upon closer examination, however, the draft seems to me to have been one for a fixed trust instead of a discretionary trust.

(1) It was a declaration that the trustee held

“UPON TRUST for the Beneficiaries or their respective successor in title such number of Shares as shown in the Schedule attached hereto, subject to the terms and conditions set out in this Declaration of Trust” (emphasis added)

(totalling 523,668 and 94,001 shares in the case of Zhang Snr and Li YM respectively).  The schedule to the draft deed set out a table containing the names and, importantly, a column headed “Trust Assets held on trust for the Beneficiaries” setting out separately what was evidently the number of CSI shares to which each of the beneficiaries was entitled.

(2) Clause 7 provided a power of altering the terms of the trust which was subject to the proviso that

“no such alteration or amendments shall deprive the Beneficiaries or any of them of their respective beneficial ownership interest of the Trust Assets without the written consent of the Beneficiaries affected thereby.” (emphasis added)

(3) The draft deed envisaged that the beneficiaries could transfer or create security interests over the beneficial interests. Thus clause 8 provided:

“The Beneficiaries shall not transfer, mortgage, pledge, charge or otherwise dispose of their beneficial interests under this Declaration of Trust except with the written consent of the Registered Holder.” (emphasis added)

Clause 13 provided:

“The successors in title and assigns of the Beneficiaries to any right or benefit hereunder shall be bound by the terms and obligations set forth herein.”

(4) The provisions in clauses 3 and 6 simply gave the trustee a discretion “to determine whether and when” to transfer the trust assets or their sale proceeds to the beneficiaries.  They did not give the trustee the power to decide how to apportion the trust assets or the income as among the beneficiaries.

74.  Far from supporting Zhang Snr’s case, the fact that this draft was created on 28 April 2005 (as, apparently, a third draft) and was still being put forward on 21 October 2005 for signature is, in my view, strong evidence that there was no prior intention to create any discretionary trust.  There is no evidence as to when, how or why the idea of setting up a discretionary trust appeared after 21 October 2005 which led to the abandonment of the Paul Weiss draft and the eventual adoption of the BVI trust deeds (which were prepared instead by the law firm Maples & Calder).

75.  The clear conclusion to which the evidence overwhelmingly points is that there was no specific and express declaration of the BVI trusts or, indeed, any discretionary trust, in April 2005, and I so find.

(b)  Retrospective declaration of BVI trusts

76.  Mr Lam submitted that by executing the BVI trusts on 28 November 2005, with the trust deeds containing the recital referred to in §72(3) above, the BVI trusts were “retrospectively declared” with effect from 11 April 2005.  No authority was cited for the proposition that one can retrospectively alter the history of the legal rights and obligations as existed between the parties in this manner.  As a matter of principle I am unable to accept the submission.

77.  In addition, for the reasons given below, it seems to me that a different trust, and one that was more favourable to the participating employees than the BVI trusts, had come into being in April 2005. It was not open to the defendants in November 2005 to declare a less favourable trust of the same assets, retrospectively or otherwise.

(2)  Whether fixed trusts were set up under Hong Kong law

78.  While there is no direct evidence of an express declaration of trust on 11 April 2005 over the 617,669 CSI shares, the plaintiffs are in my opinion correct in submitting that, as a matter of Hong Kong law, a trust can be inferred in appropriate circumstances.  There is no dispute that this is a question governed by Hong Kong law.[20]  As stated in Snell’s Equity (33rd ed) at §22–013:

“No particular form of expression is necessary for the creation of a trust if, on the whole, it can be gathered that a trust was intended. … Indeed, the settlor need not even understand that his words or conduct have created a trust if they have this effect on their proper legal construction.”

79.  Mr Lam argued that the plaintiffs’ case went beyond Paul v Constance [1977] 1 WLR 527, which was cited in Snell’s as authority for the last sentence in the quotation above.  He pointed out that Paul v Constance was a case where the court found there were frequent utterings to the plaintiff by the deceased, referring to the money in a bank account in his name, that “The money is as much yours as mine”.  It was held that, although it was not easy to pin‑point a specific moment of declaration, in all the circumstances it was the intention of the deceased and the plaintiff to create a trust in which both of them were interested and the use of those words constituted an express declaration of trust.

80.  While there were express utterances in Paul v Constance, a trust may also in my view be inferred from conduct, the transaction and the whole of the circumstances including the relationship between the parties (there being no formal requirement for the creation of a trust over shares in Hong Kong law).  The matter is one of intention, and it is the intention collected from an objective approach that is material.  What is required is evidence in the nature of an outward manifestation of an intention to create a relationship that the law recognises as one of trust.  The unexpressed subjective intentions of the settlor are irrelevant: Twinsectra Ltd v Yardley [2002] 2 AC 164 at §71 per Lord Millett; Bellis v Challinor [2015] EWCA Civ 59 at §58 per Briggs LJ.

81.  In this context the following matters are of significance:

(1) Under the ESO Scheme, as concluded in section VI.A above, neither Zhang Snr nor Li YM was the real owner of the 61.7669% interest in Jinan Innovation as a matter of Mainland law.  They were only the nominal shareholders (名義股東).  The share ownership belonged to each of the participating employees as the “actual contributor” (實際出資人) in respect of the shareholding attributable to his investment. 

(2) As evidenced in the 2005 entrustment declaration, they mutually agreed and intended that the share ownership remained with the employees.

(3) As is common ground, CSI was set up and transferred to the 9 Management Shareholders on 11 April 2005 as a vehicle for a restructuring which was intended to be an extension of and to mirror the substance of the ESO Scheme.  Liu Xianliang’s evidence also shows that the general understanding was that the same relationship, where shares were held on behalf of the employees, would in substance continue.  For the portion beyond their personal entitlement, Zhang Snr’s and Li YM’s acquisition of the shares in CSI was, from the outset, coloured by the entrustment arrangement.

(4) Of the few restructuring documents adduced in evidence, one was a draft memorandum on the offshore re‑organisation as at 17 February 2005, which broadly reflected the shape of the transactions that eventually took place.  It referred to the setting up of a Hong Kong company with 1,000,000 shares (obviously CSI) as part of the first step, and the transfer of such shares to members of the management for HK$1 as the second step. It was stated that they would hold shares in this Hong Kong company in accordance with the beneficial ownership of the shares in Jinan Innovation.[21]  It was also stated that the interests of the registered and unregistered shareholders in Jinan Innovation would be held by Zhang Snr and Li YM by way of trust.[22]  Having regard to the table in §16 above, this in my view demonstrated an intention that 523,668 shares and 94,001 shares would be held by Zhang Snr and Li YM respectively on trust for the participating employees.  The third step was to involve a formal declaration of trust by Zhang Snr and Li YM, the timing of which was to be confirmed and would depend on accounting requirements.

82.  It seems to me clear that the intention was that from the inception of the holding of the CSI shares, Zhang Snr and Li YM should have the 523,668 shares and 94,001 shares in their custody and administration on behalf and for the benefit of the participating employees — in other words, as their trustees in the ordinary sense: Taylor v Davies [1920] AC 636, 651.

83.  It is not open to Zhang Snr to argue that the shares were beneficially held by him and Li YM until a formal, written declaration of trust was made, since (i) it was his pleaded case that the CSI shares were settled on trusts, albeit the BVI trusts; (ii) it was accepted on behalf of Zhang Snr at trial that from the moment the CSI shares were transferred to him and Li YM, they did not hold any beneficial interest in those 617,669 shares; and (iii) any such argument would be contrary to their admission in the BVI trust deed (see §72(3) above) that, since 11 April 2005, the shares had been held by them on trust.

84.  Given the evidence of intention, and the admission that the relevant CSI shares had from 11 April 2005 never been held by Zhang Snr or Li YM beneficially, the conclusion seems to me inevitable that the equitable interest was from the outset vested in the participating employees, for (i) it could not “remain in the air” (see Vandervell v Inland Revenue Commissioners [1967] 2 AC 291, 329C); (ii) it could not have remained with MS Cement Ltd as the transferor, which has not been suggested by anyone and would be contrary to the intention of all the parties involved at the time; and (iii) it was not the subject of discretionary trusts for all the participating employees as a class, as concluded above.  It follows that an aliquot number of CSI shares, in proportion to his interest under the ESO Scheme, were held on trust for each participating employee.  The precise numbers were set out in the schedules attached to the Paul Weiss draft as well as the schedules attached to the letters of wishes that accompanied the BVI trusts.

85.  For completeness, I should mention that although only part of the CSI shares transferred to Zhang Snr and Li YM were held on trust for the participating employees and those shares were indistinguishable from the shares beneficially owned by Zhang Snr and Li YM, no argument has been raised that there was want of certainty of subject matter. As stated by Yuen J (as she then was) in Re CA Pacific Finance Ltd [1999] 2 HKLRD 1 at 17G–18F, in the case of shares which are all the same ranking pari passu, it is unnecessary to have segregation of each beneficiary’s shares for there to be sufficient certainty of subject matter, so long as the quantity of shares to which each beneficiary is entitled is known.

C.  5 September 2005 to 28 November 2005

86.  This is the period from the Equity Transfer Agreement dated 5 September 2005 whereby the 9 Management Shareholders agreed to sell the shareholding interests in Shandong Shanshui to Pioneer until the date of the BVI trust deeds.

87.  On the above analysis, what took place on 9 September 2005 (see §26 above) was simply the injection into CSI of the shares in CSHK, which held Pioneer, which in turn had only 4 days earlier (on 5 September) entered into the Equity Transfer Agreement to acquire the entire shareholding of and in Shandong Shanshui (see §25 above).  These transactions in no way altered the beneficial entitlement to the shares of CSI, which had since 11 April 2005 been held in the same proportions as Shandong Shanshui as set out in the table in §16 above, but had the effect of augmenting the value of the trust assets, ie CSI shares.

88.  Upon completion of the Equity Transfer Agreement, Shandong Shanshui became wholly owned by Pioneer, and the ESO Scheme came to an end.  The price of RMB 162.8 million was paid by Pioneer but it was, as explained above, ploughed back into the group.  Value was derived by the beneficial owners in the disposition of Shandong Shanshui not so much from the price as from the increased worth of CSI, which now indirectly held Shandong Shanshui.  The overall effect was akin to a share swap (in which Shandong Shanshui shares were given up in return for CSI shares) albeit the CSI shares had been acquired some 5 months earlier.

89.  In this way the participating employees’ beneficial interests in Shandong Shanshui under the ESO Scheme were seamlessly transposed to CSI and transformed into proportionate beneficial interests in CSI’s shares.

D.  28 November 2005 to 7 April 2008

90.  This is the period from the execution of the BVI trust deeds to the 2008 Confirmation.

91.  It follows from the above analysis that insofar as the 617,669 CSI shares held for the participating employees were concerned, what Zhang Snr and Li YM did on 28 November 2005 was to attempt to re‑settle on discretionary trusts assets that were already subject to fixed trusts in favour of the participating employees.[23]

92.  At §58 of the decision of mine dated 13 May 2015 on the jurisdictional challenges of Zhang Snr in the first 3 actions herein (“jurisdiction decision”), I stated:

“There is no dispute that under a discretionary trust such as the BVI trusts, individual ‘beneficiaries’ have no proprietary interest in the trust assets or capital, and no right to a definable part of the trust income. They merely have a hope or expectancy that the trustee will exercise his discretion and make a disposition of property in his favour. It is meaningless to speak of a duty to act impartially between the beneficiaries: PLTO v KLK [2013] 2 HKLRD 1089, §40.[24] Indeed, the expert opinion on BVI law adduced by Mr Zhang himself states that under a discretionary trust, no beneficiary or beneficiaries have any entitlement to any trust property. From the point of view of the participating employees, the letters of wishes issued by Mr Zhang and Mr Li, which are expressly stated to be non‑binding and can be revoked or changed at any time, are worth little more than the paper they are written on.”

This passage still seems to me to be a broadly accurate statement of the position. 

93.  As Ribeiro PJ stated in Kan Lai Kwan v Poon Lok To Otto (2014) 17 HKCFAR 414 at §70, trustees of discretionary trusts are entitled to take account of settlors’ wishes while not being bound by them.  The letters of wishes here are therefore of very limited comfort to the plaintiffs.  Mr Lam submitted that there is no evidence Zhang Snr intended to depart from the letters of wishes and there is no dispute that the participating employees received dividends for the years 2011, 2012 and 2013 in the proportions set out in the letters of wishes.[25] The problem, however, is that under a discretionary trust they would have no right but have to depend on the trustee’s exercise of discretion.  As Ms Eu submitted, the repurchase plan in 2013 illustrated what could happen if the shares were held on discretionary trust.

94.  In a submission that sought to highlight the rights of the participating employees under the BVI trusts, Mr Lam said the trustees cannot remove any of the beneficiaries from the list unilaterally.  That is true, but under clause 3.2 of the BVI trusts the trustee has the power to transfer any trust property to be held on another trust for the benefit of any one or more of the original beneficiaries, to be held on the terms of the new settlement, freed and released from the terms of the BVI trusts.  In effect, therefore, any person can be removed by the trustee from the list of objects by a re-settlement that leaves him out.

95.  While it has been said that what the object of a discretionary trust has is an expectancy or a mere spes, this is not intended to suggest that the trustee has no duty whatsoever: see Re Estate of Mui Yim Fong [2010] 4 HKLRD 69 at §§13, 64–67.  In In re Munro’s Settlement Trusts [1963] 1 WLR 145 at 148, Wilberforce J approved the following sentence in Snell’s Equity (25th ed), p 129:

“The beneficiary thus has no more than a hope that the discretion will be exercised in his favour”.[26]

Nevertheless, in Gartside v Inland Revenue Commissioners [1968] AC 553 at 617–618, Lord Wilberforce explained that an object of a discretionary trust:

“… has a right to be considered as a potential recipient of benefit by the trustees and a right to have his interest protected by a court of equity. Certainly that is so, and when it is said that he has a right to have the trustees exercise their discretion ‘fairly’ or ‘reasonably’ or ‘properly’ that indicates clearly enough that some objective consideration (not stated explicitly in declaring the discretionary trust, but latent in it) must be applied by the trustees and that the right is more than a mere spes.”

96.  Mr Lam further relied on Lewin on Trusts (19th ed) §1–061 to submit that:

“A discretionary interest includes a right to be considered for the exercise of the trustees’ discretion; a right to compel the due administration of the trust; a prima facie right to obtain information and accounts from the trustees; and a right to bring a claim for breach of trust, including a right to compel a third party recipient of trust assets to restore them to the trustees. It has been suggested that an object of a discretionary trust may have a legitimate expectation of being consulted before a regular payment is stopped, or at least given the opportunity to persuade the trustees to continue the payments.”

I do not dispute these propositions but in my view there is a world of difference between a right to be considered for the exercise of discretion and equitable ownership under a fixed trust.

97.  Mr Lam further submitted that a discretionary interest could be assigned for value.  This is suggested in Lewin on Trusts (19th ed) §1‑062, but the statement is heavily qualified in §§33–010 and 33–011 of the same work.  Thus, for instance, it is stated at §33–011(3) that despite the assignment, any exercise of discretionary power by the trustee for the purpose of benefitting the assignee (as opposed to the original beneficiary) would be void as a fraud on the power: see also Ong v Ping [2015] EWHC 1742 (Ch) at §§106–112.  This is not surprising because the assignment does not make the assignee an object of the discretionary trust in place of the assignor.  Whether in reality a beneficiary can obtain significant value by assigning an expectancy under a discretionary trust must therefore be questionable.  Moreover, as Mr Lam had to admit, a beneficiary’s expectancy under the BVI trusts terminates upon his death and does not pass by succession to persons interested in his estate.

98.  Mr Lam sought to argue that the rights of the participating employees under the BVI trusts were not all that different from their rights under the ESO Scheme.  The simple point, however, which is incontrovertible in my view, is that under the BVI trusts, as full discretionary trusts, the participating employees had no right to a fixed portion of the capital and income and the trustees had the absolute discretion to appoint any part of the capital or income to any beneficiaries in any proportion they see fit.  This would have been abhorrent to the participants in the ESO Scheme.

99.  In fact, the effect of the BVI trusts was the subject of enquiry from the Stock Exchange of Hong Kong prior to the listing.  The Listing Division raised some highly pertinent questions including whether Zhang Snr and Li YM could effectively take over the equity interests and economic benefits of the participating employees and whether the participating employees were fully aware that the equity interests and economic benefits attributable to them were subject to variation by the trustees so that they could be varied to nil at the trustees’ discretion.  Although the sponsors’ answers at the time suggested there was some limit on the trustees’ powers in light of their “common law fiduciary duties as trustees”, Mr Lam has not been able to identify any such restriction, especially given that Zhang Snr and Li YM were both themselves members of the class of beneficiaries under the two BVI trusts respectively.

100.  In my judgment, in the absence of authority from the participating employees, there was simply no power on the part of Zhang Snr and Li YM, as trustees of the pre‑existing trusts arising under Hong Kong law, to “re‑settle” the CSI shares on the BVI trusts.  This purported exercise therefore had no effect, at any rate as between trustees and beneficiaries, so that the CSI shares in question remained in the hands of Zhang Snr and Li YM subject to the original trusts created in April 2005: Bond (Inspector of Taxes) v Pickford [1983] STC 517, 522–3.

101.  Zhang Snr relied on the fact that Zhao YK knew of the establishment of the BVI trusts.  There is, however, nothing to show that he was acting as agent of the plaintiffs at the time or that he notified the plaintiffs of the fact or that his knowledge should somehow be imputed to them.  On the contrary, the evidence shows that as the contact person with CFLO, Zhao YK was acting as representative of the group rather than the participating employees.  In addition, as the email of 6 April 2008 referred to in §104(3) below shows, he had not passed on his knowledge of the BVI trusts to the employees.  There was hardly any informed consent after full and proper disclosure: Lewin on Trusts (19th ed), §§20‑105 – 20‑107, 20‑140 & 39‑123.

E.  After 7 April 2008

102.  This is the period after the date of the 2008 Confirmation.  Zhang Snr placed great store on that document.  The version that was eventually adopted and presented to the participating employees for signature was as follows (using the version relating to Zhang Snr) (in English translation):

“I, XXX, being an employee participating in the Employees Stock Ownership Scheme, hereby confirm the entrustment of the employee shareholding representatives and related matters as follows:

1. On 15 December 2004, the original employee shareholding representatives of Shandong Shanshui Cement Group Ltd (‘Shanshui Group’), Jinan Shanshui Lixin Investment Management Ltd (‘Shanshui Lixin’) and Jinan Shanshui Jianxin Investment Management Ltd (‘Shanshui Jianxin’) had already transferred the equity rights of the abovementioned three companies, which had been entrusted to them, to the new employee shareholding representatives: Mr Zhang Caikui and Mr Li Yanmin. Mr Zhang Caikui and Mr Li Yanmin, as new employee shareholding representatives, have been entrusted with the relevant shareholders’ rights previously held by the original employee shareholding representatives as registered shareholders of the above three enterprises;

2. I, as an employee participating in the Employees Stock Ownership Scheme of the Shanshui Group, have appointed Mr Zhang Caikui, as a shareholding representative of Shanshui Group, Shanshui Lixin and Shanshui Jianxin, to inject the capital paid by me into Shanshui Group, Shanshui Lixin and Shanshui Jianxin as capital contributed by me to the abovementioned three enterprises. Mr Zhang Caikui as an entrusted registered shareholder of the abovementioned three enterprises is entitled to all rights and interests of a shareholder including, inter alia, substantial policy making, distribution of profit from assets and selection of management personnel and so on. I am entitled to the same financial benefits as the shareholding representatives proportionate to the contribution of capital delivered.

3. The amounts of capital I contributed in the abovementioned three enterprises are respectively:

(1) RMB_______ contributed to Shanshui Group, partaking in dividend distribution on the basis of a contribution of RMB______;

(2) RMB_______ contributed to Shanshui Lixin, partaking in dividend distribution on the basis of a contribution of RMB_______;

(3) RMB_______ to be contributed to Shanshui Jianxin, partaking in dividend distribution on the basis of a contribution of RMB_______;

4. The above entrustment took effect from 15 December 2004 and was valid until the replacement of this entrustment with a new relevant arrangement. Such entrustment was an irrevocable trust arrangement during the above effective period.

5. I understand and agree that the aforesaid entrustment ceased as Shandong Shanshui changed its status to a wholly foreign‑owned enterprise in 2005. Mr Zhang Caikui and Mr Li Yanmin therefore set up a trust scheme overseas to enable me to maintain all the capital contributions owned (by me) in Shandong Shanshui and continue enjoying all the corresponding economic benefits.

6. I understand and agree that Mr Zhang Caikui is responsible for managing all the matters relating to all the capital contributions made by me to Shandong Shanshui. I believe that Mr Zhang Caikui, being the person to whom entrustment is made, will manage and protect my economic interests in a fair, just and selfless manner.”[27]

103.  It was contended that, by signing this document, each of the participating employees was to be taken to have ratified the settlement of the relevant CSI shares on the BVI trusts.

104.  To assess whether the document did have that effect, it is necessary to have regard to its context and history.  It appears that the document was prepared as part of the legal due diligence for the listing of CSCG.  The first draft, prepared by CFLO, appeared on 5 March 2008.  Thereafter it underwent various amendments until early April.  The significant amendments for present purposes are the following which took place shortly before the final version was settled.

(1) As at 31 March 2008, clauses 5 and 6 of the draft confirmation read as follows (in English translation):

“5. … I also understand that since the entrustment in Shanshui Group has been terminated, Mr Zhang Caikui and Mr Li Yanmin set up discretionary trust overseas, and the main purpose of the trust is, when the laws and regulations concerned are complied with, to have the spirit and essence of the trust arrangement in the territory continued, so that I can continue to enjoy the outcome from the operation of Shanshui Group and the relevant economic benefits.

6. I understand and agree that Mr Zhang and Mr Li have full power in the management of my interests in Shanshui Group (including altering in their discretion my distribution of economic benefits in Shanshui Group). I believe that Mr Zhang and Mr Li as trustees of the trust would do their utmost to manage and safeguard my interests in Shanshui Group in a fair, just and selfless manner.”[28] (emphasis added)

(2) On 4 April, these 2 clauses were revised to the following (in English translation):

“5. … I also understand that since the entrustment in Shanshui Group has been terminated, Mr Zhang Caikui and Mr Li Yanmin set up discretionary trust overseas, and the main purpose of the trust is, when the laws and regulations concerned are complied with, to have the spirit and essence of the trust arrangement in the territory continued, so that I can continue to enjoy all the contributed capital owned in Shanshui Group and all the corresponding economic benefits.

6. I understand and agree that Mr Zhang has full power in the management of all my contributions in Shanshui Group. I believe that Mr Zhang Caikui as trustee of the trust would do his utmost to manage and safeguard my interests in Shanshui Group in a fair, just and selfless manner.”[29] (emphasis added)

(3) On 6 April, Zhao YK circulated a further amended draft which was adopted as the final version as set out in §102 above. At the same time, Zhao YK wrote to Tang Boxian, stating (in English translation):

“Lawyer Tang: With a view to having the employees sign smoothly without objection, the entrustment letter has been amended again as the company advised. Please examine and forward it to the agent concerned. …”[30]

105.  What strikes one from this history is that all express references to the discretionary nature of the trusts and to the power of the trustees to vary the distributions, which was the hallmark of a discretionary trust, were deleted from the final version.  Far from setting out the full position in order to obtain the participating employees’ informed consent, the 2008 Confirmation presented a partial picture in which critical information was suppressed.

106.  The reason it was suppressed was, as Zhao YK’s email of 6 April 2008 shows, that the rank and file participating employees would have been surprised by, and would have dissented from, any suggestion that the trusts were discretionary in nature or that the trustees had power to vary the proportion of their entitlements.

107.  There was plainly no full informed consent on the part of the participating employees when they signed the 2008 Confirmation. They could not be expected or assumed to have any knowledge of the features of the BVI trusts.  Even Tang Boxian, trained as a lawyer, admitted that he had no idea of the technicalities of the BVI trusts at the time.

108.  Nor was the 2008 Confirmation, objectively construed, a clear ratification of the BVI trusts.  There was no mention whatsoever of BVI or discretionary trust.  The statement in clause 5 that there was an overseas trust plan to enable the participating employee in question to “maintain all the capital contributions owned [by him] in Shandong Shanshui”[31] was, in my view, equally consistent with there being a Hong Kong trust, and indeed more consistent with a fixed trust than a discretionary trust because an object of a discretionary trust can hardly be said to “own” any part of the capital or income.

109.  Mr Lam relied on Ming Shiu Chung v Ming Shiu Sum (2006) 9 HKCFAR 334 at §84 to submit that the 2008 Confirmation was legally binding on the participating employees, there being nothing pleaded or proved to vitiate it.  With respect, this missed the point.  The issue is not whether the participating employees could repudiate the document, but what effect it has on its proper construction and in particular whether it is an effective ratification of the BVI trusts.  For the reasons already given, I find that it is not.

110.  Finally, when the IPO Prospectus was published in June 2008, the only references to “discretionary trust” that Mr Lam could point to in the 500‑page tome were a few sentences under “History and Corporate Structure”, and even there, the Chinese version did not describe the trusts with the phrase “酌情” (discretionary) but instead used the phrase “全權” (fully authorised).  Anyhow, there is no evidence that any of the participating employees were asked to or did read the IPO Prospectus in any detail. Nor was there any act thereafter on their part which could unequivocally be taken as ratification of the BVI trusts.

VII.  An alternative analysis

111.  On behalf of the SH plaintiffs, Mr Westbrook offered an alternative analysis, alluded to in §96 of the jurisdiction decision. Assuming that by September 2005, the CSI shares were already held on trust in terms of the BVI trusts, the result of the dispositions on 5 and 9 September 2005 (see §§25–26 above) was to place the participating employees’ shareholding interest in Shandong Shanshui into a vehicle (namely, Pioneer) in which the employees were only indirectly interested (via CSHK, CSI and the BVI trusts) as objects of a discretionary trust. 

112.  Such disposition without the consent and approval of the participating employees, according to the argument, was a breach of the duties of the defendants arising from the ESO Scheme under Mainland law.  In this regard I prefer the opinion of the plaintiffs’ expert, which accords with logic and common sense, because the BVI trusts purported to turn the hitherto fixed entitlement of the employees into an expectancy for a favour at the absolute discretion of the trustees.  The contrary opinion of the defence expert was based on his view that there was no material difference between the rights of the participating employees under the ESO Scheme and their rights under the BVI trusts, which I cannot accept. 

113.  As explained in the Annotations, the nominal shareholder is not entitled to dispose of the shares without the consent of the actual contributor.[32]  Mr Westbrook submitted that, therefore, the Hong Kong court should impose a constructive trust over the relevant CSI shares, which, he argued, represented the traceable substitute of the Shandong Shanshui shares if one regards the overseas restructuring as in substance one coordinated transaction overall: Brazil v Durant [2016] AC 297.

114.  The problem with the argument is that, as the Court of Appeal held in First Laser Ltd v Fujian Enterprises (Holdings) Co Ltd [2011] 2 HKLRD 45 at §71.6 and Hong Jing Co Ltd v Zhuhai Kwok Yuen Investment Co Ltd [2013] 1 HKLRD 441 at §§72.6–72.8, in this context the plaintiffs have to demonstrate that Mainland law imposed on the defendants an obligation to disgorge the benefit they obtained from the breach of duty.  I do not think the plaintiffs have sufficiently discharged this burden.  The evidence of Mainland law adduced shows that the actual contributor might be able to recover the shares disposed of without authority,[33] or, if property in the shares had validly passed to the transferee, to recover compensation from the nominal shareholder[34] (see Article 106 of the Property Law), but nowhere does the evidence state that the nominal shareholder could be required to disgorge the benefit obtained (such as the consideration received) as a result of the disposition of the shares in breach of duty.  It follows that this alternative argument of the plaintiffs is not established.

VIII.  Conclusion and orders

115.  In summary, I find that the participating employees in the ESO Scheme were actual contributors and owners of relevant shareholding interests in Shandong Shanshui and that Zhang Snr and Li YM were merely nominal shareholders under Mainland law.  When the relevant CSI shares were transferred to Zhang Snr and Li YM on 11 April 2005, they became trustees thereof for the participating employees in the same proportion as their interests under the ESO Scheme.  The transfer of Shandong Shanshui shares to Pioneer (held by CSHK) and the transfer of CSHK shares to CSI in September 2005 augmented the value of the trust assets but did not alter the nature or structure of the trusts.  By November 2005, Zhang Snr and Li YM lacked power to re‑settle on the BVI trusts CSI shares which were already held on fixed trusts under Hong Kong law in favour of the participating employees, and the BVI trusts were therefore not valid as against them.  Zhang Snr has failed to prove any ratification of the BVI trusts by the participating employees with informed consent, whether by way of the 2008 Confirmation or otherwise.

116.  For these reasons, there will be:

(1) a declaration that Zhang Snr held 456,325 shares of and in CSI on trust for the plaintiffs individually in the proportion set out in the schedules to the statements of claim;

(2) an order that the Receivers (and Zhang Snr to any extent necessary) do take steps forthwith to transfer the 456,325 shares in CSI currently registered in the Receivers’ name to the plaintiffs or to persons nominated by them;[35]

(3) liberty to apply for the purpose of carrying out the orders.

117.  Since the Receivers were appointed until the final determination of the consolidated actions, their appointment should now cease.

118.  There will be an order nisi that the plaintiffs do have the costs of the action and of the strike out application referred to in §§44–46 above, limited however to one set of costs, with a certificate for two counsel.

(Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the Plaintiffs in HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 & 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

Mr Simon Westbrook SC, Mr Alexander Tang and Mr Kevin Lau, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for the Plaintiffs in HCA 1282/2017

Mr Paul Lam SC and Mr Jean‑Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st Defendant

The 2nd Defendant was not represented and did not appear


[1] “兹委託個人股東理事會 XXX 同志,代理行使股東權力,但投資收益和風險歸委託人所有。”

[2] “Chuangxin” (創新) means innovation in Chinese.  The company was later renamed Shandong Shanshui; see §19 below.

[3] The last paragraph read in Chinese: “以上股權的所有權歸本人所有,對以上股權的管理,本人自願委託張才奎代為辦理。”

[4] The company was named China Pioneer Cement Group Company Limited (中國先鋒水泥集團有限公司) upon incorporation, but the name was changed on 16 February 2005.

[5] See my Decision dated 14 July 2017 giving directions for the resolution of that dispute.

[6] 5 + 1,073 + 6 + 935

[7] 2,631 – 2,019

[8] “同時,也使職工變為既是勞動者又是資產所有者”

[9] “股東以出資額所佔比例,享有權利和承擔義務。”

[10] “個人持股以股東理事會的方式體現,委託理事會代理行使股東權利,股利分紅歸個人所有。”

[11] “股權可以在公司內部股東之間相互轉讓,不得向公司以外人員轉讓。… 個人股東的股權,可依據《繼承法》向繼承人轉讓”

[12] “第二十四條 有限責任公司的實際出資人與名義出資人訂立合同,約定由實際出資人出資並享有投資權益,以名義出資人為名義股東,實際出資人與名義股東對該合同效力發生爭議的,如無合同法第五十二條規定的情形,人民法院應當認定該合同有效。

 前款規定的實際出資人與名義股東因投資權益的歸屬發生爭議,實際出資人以其實際履行了出資義務為由向名義股東主張權利的,人民法院應予支持。名義股東以公司股東名冊記載、公司登記機關登記為由否認實際出資人權利的,人民法院不予支持。

  實際出資人未經公司其他股東半數以上同意,請求公司變更股東、簽發出資證明書、記載於股東名冊、記載於公司章程並辦理公司登記機關登記的,人民法院不予支持。

 第二十五條  名義股東將登記於其名下的股權轉讓、質押或者以其他方式處分,實際出資人以其對於股權享有實際權利為由,請求認定處分股權行為無效的,人民法院可以參照物權法第一百零六條的規定處理。

  名義股東處分股權造成實際出資人損失,實際出資人請求名義股東承擔賠償責任的,人民法院應予支持。”

[13] Article 71 of the Company Law.

[14] “另外的一點,我們還要為咱們職工謀福利,從無產者變為有產者,成為企業真正的主人。2001年,我們組建了創新投資管理有限公司,集團在崗職工都參與了投資。… 運作兩年之後,去年大家也拿到了第一筆紅利,並對此充滿信心,紛紛繼續增資擴股。”

[15] “因為,改制後的山水,幾乎所有的職工都是其中的股東,企業與個人已經緊密地聯繫在了一起。”

[16] “我們的註冊資金來源就是濟南創新投資管理有限公司2003年度的分紅,也就是說,我們幾乎全部職工都是作為收購主體的兩家公司的股東,是改制後山水集團資產的間接持有者,實現從無產者到有產者的轉變。”

[17] “名義股東雖與實際出資人約定由其行使股權,但是由於該股權之取得乃實際出資人出資所致,股權最終歸屬於實際出資人,名義股東可以行使股東權利,但並不能擅自處分該股權,股權的處分必須得到實際出資人同意。當實際出資人沒有授權名義股東處分股權時,名義股東對該部份股權不享有處分權,其所為之處分行為為無權處分。”

[18] It is unnecessary to deal with the question (which was not argued before me) as to whether and to what extent Shephard v Cartwright [1955] AC 431 should still be applied in Hong Kong: see Leung Wing Yi Asther v Kwok Yu Wah (2015) 18 HKCFAR 605, §§55‑56; Law Pak Fun & Law Raymond Pak Ying v Tai Lee Fat International Ltd [2015] 4 HKLRD 339, §§32‑41, per Ng J; Nanyang Commercial Bank Ltd v Personal Representative of Vannee Nativivat, deceased [2013] 2 HKLRD 749, §§48‑51, per To J; contrast Overseas Trust Bank v Lee See Ching Jong [1999] 3 HKC 197.

[19] Page 85 of the IPO Prospectus.

[20] Paras 76–103 of the jurisdiction decision.

[21] “各位主要管理層成員與投資者公司訂立的買賣協議,他們將會按照本身在創新投資的實益權益的比例,持有礦石管理層香港公司的股權”

[22] “山水集團和創新投資目前所有其他登記和非登記股東的權益,將由主要管理層成員中的張總及李總以信託方式持有”

[23] There is no dispute that Zhang Snr and Li YM were entitled to settle on the BVI trusts the 131,851 shares and 67,901 shares held by them beneficially.

[24] The decision of the Court of Appeal was reversed on appeal without affecting the principles stated in relation to discretionary trusts: see Kan Lai Kwan v Poon Lok To Otto (2014) 17 HKCFAR 414.

[25] No dividends were declared by CSI for the years 2008, 2009 and 2010.

[26] which still remains in the current, 33rd edition, at §22–005; see also ASIC v Carey (2006) 153 FCR 509, §36.

[27] “本人 XXX 作為參與山水集團員工持股計劃職工,現就委託職工持股代表及相關事宜確認如下:

1.   2004年12月15日,山東山水水泥集團有限公司(下稱“山水集團”)、濟南山水立新投資管理有限公司(下稱“山水立新”)及濟南山水建新投資管理有限公司(下稱“山水建新”)原職工持股代表已將其受託持有的上述三家企業的股權分別轉讓給了新的職工持股代表張才奎先生及李延民先生,張才奎先生及李延民先生作為新的職工持股代表已受託持有了原職工持股代表作為上述三家企業登記股東所擁有的相關股東權利;

2.   本人作為參與山水集團員工持股計劃職工,委託了張才奎先生作為山水集團、山水立新及山水建新的持股代表將本人支付的資金作為本人對上述三家企業的出資投入山水集團、山水立新及山水建新,張才奎先生作為上述三家企業的受託登記股東對企業享有包括重大決策、資產收益分配和選擇管理者等在內的全部股東權利及權益,而本人根據交付的出資額所占的比例享有與持股代表相同的經濟利益。

3.   本人在上述三家企業的出資額分別為:

(1) 於山水集團出資人民幣__________元,該等出資按__________元參與分紅;  (2) 於山水立新出資人民幣__________元,該等出資按__________元參與分紅; (3) 於山水建新出資人民幣__________元,該等出資按__________元參與分紅。

4.   上述委託事項自2004年12月15日起生效,有效期至新的相關安排取代本委託事宜時終止,該等委託事項在上述有效期間是不可撤銷的委託安排。

5. 本人明白並同意:上述委託事項因山水集團於2005年變為外商獨資企業時终止;張才奎先生及李延民先生因此於海外建立信託計劃,使本人可繼續享有在山水集團所擁有的全部出資及對應的全部經濟利益。

6. 本人明白並同意:由張才奎先生全權管理本人在山水集團的全部出資,本人相信張才奎先生作為託管人會公平、公正及無私地管理和維護本人的經濟利益。”

[28] “5.  … 本人亦明白由於山水集團委託事項已被終止,張才奎先生及李延民先生因此於海外成立酌情信託,信託的主要目的是在合乎有關法律法規的情況下延續境內委託安排的精神及本質,令本人可繼續享有山水集團的經營成果及相關經濟利益。

6.   本人明白及同意張先生及李先生有全權管理本人於山水集團的利益(包括可對本人於山水集團的經濟利益分配作出酌情更改),本人相信張先生及李先生作為信託的託管人會竭盡所能並公平、公正及無私地管理及維護本人於山水集團的利益。”

[29] “5.   … 本人亦明白由於山水集團委託事項已被終止,張才奎先生及李延民先生因此於海外成立酌情信託,信託的主要目的是在合乎有關法律法規的情況下延續境內委託安排的精神及本質,令本人可繼續享有於山水集團所擁有的全部出資及對應的全部經濟利益。

6.   本人明白及同意張先生有全權管理本人於山水集團的全部出資,本人相信張才奎先生作為信託的託管人會竭盡所能並公平、公正及無私地管理及維護本人於山水集團的利益。”

[30] “唐律師:為使職工順利簽署,沒有異議,根據公司意見將委託函又作修改,請審閱並轉發有關中介。…”

[31] “可繼續享有在山水集團所擁有的全部出資”

[32] “不能擅自處分該股權,股權的處分必須得到實際出資人同意。”

[33] “無處分權人將不動產或者動產轉讓給受讓人的,所有權人有權追回”

[34] “受讓人依照前款規定取得不動產或者動產的所有權的,原所有權人有權向無處分權人請求賠償損失。”

[35] The articles of CSI limit the number of members to 50.

[2018] HKCFI 194-EN-2018-01-31

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &

HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

[2018] HKCFI 194

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

BETWEEN
 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)第一批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited were held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 1st Group
of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited were held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 2nd Group
of Plaintiffs
 and 
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
  (第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant
  (第二被告人)

__________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

_______________

Before: Hon G Lam J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 11‑12 July 2017
Date of Decision: 31 January 2018

________________

D E C I S I O N

________________

The applications

1.  This is the court’s decision on the following applications:

(1) the application of the 5 plaintiffs represented by Stephenson Harwood (“SH”) for an order that

(a) the existing 3 receivers (Stephen Liu, David Yen and Koo Chi Sum, all of Ernst & Young Transactions Ltd) (“Receivers”) be discharged and be replaced by Fok Hei Yu and Daniel Chow;

(b) alternatively, the Receivers be directed to exercise the rights attached to the CSI shares in receivership and/or their rights as directors of CSI with a view to causing Fok and Chow to become the only directors of CSI as soon as practicable;

(2) the application of 1,072 plaintiffs (also represented by SH) for the same orders; there was a dispute whether SH had authority to act for them but that was the subject matter of another summons which had fallen away.  For present purposes I shall refer to all 1,077 plaintiffs as the “SH plaintiffs”;

(3) the application of the 1st defendant (“Zhang Snr”) for

(a) the discharge of the receivership; or

(b) a direction that the Receivers procure CSI to vote its shares in CSCG in accordance with the individual wishes of the shareholders of CSI and in proportion to their respective shareholdings (“split voting direction”); and

(c) an order that the plaintiffs fortify their undertaking as to damages given in relation to the receivership order by payment into court of the sum of HK$1.773 billion; and

(4) the Receivers’ application to strike out certain passages in the affirmations filed on behalf of the SH plaintiffs for their applications.

2.  Immediately after the hearing of these applications, I gave directions expediting the trial of the actions which has since taken place.  This decision will be handed down at the same time as the judgment in the actions.  Since the Receivers have by the previous orders been appointed until the final determination of the actions, their appointment ceases in any event upon judgment being given in the actions.  It nevertheless seems to me that the above applications should be disposed of, albeit more briefly than might otherwise have been the case.

Background

The 6 actions

3.  China Shanshui Investment Co Ltd (“CSI”) is a Hong Kong company which currently holds 25.09% of the shareholding in China Shanshui Cement Group Ltd (“CSCG”), the holding company of a group whose shares are listed on the Stock Exchange of Hong Kong.  The background to the creation of this group of companies and to the listing is described in my judgment on the actions at §§6‑35.

4.  Prior to the listing, 3,947 employees[1] in the Mainland had participated in a stock ownership scheme in the group (“participating employees”).  As a result of the corporate restructuring culminating in the listing of CSCG, their interests were shifted from the relevant Mainland companies (in particular, Shandong Shanshui Cement Group Company Limited (“Shandong Shanshui”)), to CSI.  The relevant shares in CSI were purportedly put into two BVI trusts of which Zhang Snr and the 2nd defendant were trustees.  The 2nd defendant has since transferred the shares registered in his name to Zhang Snr.

5.  There were also 7 senior officers of the group who directly held shares in CSI (nos.3 to 9 in the table in §12 below). They have been referred to as the “Minority Shareholders”.  Together they hold 182,579 CSI shares. 

6.  In about 2013, disputes arose between the Minority Shareholders and Zhang Snr.  Disputes also began to emerge between certain employees and Zhang Snr.  In particular, Zhang Snr contends that the relevant CSI shares are held on two discretionary BVI trusts, but some of the participating employees contend that the shares are held absolutely for them on fixed trusts.  It appears that a “Rights Protection Committee” (維權委員會) (“RP Committee”) was established by certain members of the senior management, including the Minority Shareholders in CSI, to promote and protect the interests of the participating employees.

7.  Eventually, the 6 actions herein were commenced in Hong Kong, one after another, between August 2014 and July 2015 in the name of 2,631 out of the 3,947 participating employees.  The plaintiffs were all, at that time, represented by the solicitors firm of K & L Gates (“KLG”).  I shall refer to the plaintiffs represented by KLG as the “KLG plaintiffs”.  The state of legal representation is described in my judgment in the actions at §§39‑43.

The appointment of receivers

8.  On 20 May 2015, I ordered the appointment of receivers over the shares that are the subject matter of the first 5 actions herein on the application of the plaintiffs of those actions.  The reasons are set out in my judgment handed down on that date.  On 17 June 2015, while refusing Zhang Snr leave to appeal, I directed the Receivers not to seek to alter the composition of the board of directors of CSCG without obtaining further directions of the court (see §18 of my decision handed down on 17 June 2015.)

9.  On 14 July 2015, for similar reasons, Au‑Yeung J appointed receivers over another parcel of shares which had become the subject matter of the sixth action herein.  A similar direction was given to the Receivers concerning the composition of the board of CSCG.  The 6 actions have since been consolidated.  Together the receivership covers 456,325 shares in CSI, representing 45.6325% of the issued share capital.

Tianrui’s acquisition and CSCG’s current shareholding structure

10.  Meanwhile, a Mainland group headed by Tianrui (International) Holding Company Limited (“Tianrui”) had, by April 2015, acquired enough shares from the market to become the single largest shareholder of CSCG, holding 28.16% of the issued share capital.  This reduced the public float of CSCG shares to 9.18%, well below the Stock Exchange’s requirement, with the result that trading in CSCG shares has remained suspended since 16 April 2015.

11.  Following Tianrui’s acquisition, the shares of CSCG have been held as follows:

Shareholder
Number of shares
Proportion
Tianrui
951,462,000
28.16%
CSI
847,908,316
25.09%
Asia Cement Corporation (“ACC”) and Yu Yuan
850,906,500
25.18%
China National Building Material Co Ltd (“CNBM”)
563,190,040
16.67%
Public shareholders
165,673,384
4.90%
Total
3,379,140,240
100.00%

Shareholding in CSI

12.  Shortly after the appointment of the Receivers, the relevant CSI shares were registered in their name, and the shareholding structure in CSI became as follows:

1Zhang Snr (holding as trustee of the BVI trusts)361,09636.11%
2Receivers (in 6 actions as between Zhang Snr and 2,631 plaintiffs)456,32545.63%
3Yu Yuchuan43,5424.35%
4Dong Chengtian41,7654.18%
5Zhao Liping30,4793.05%
6Zhao Yongkui27,7432.77%
7Mi Jingtian15,6271.56%
8Li Maohuan15,2601.53%
9Wang Yongping8,1630.82%
 Total1,000,000100.00%

13.  There have been further changes to the shareholding structure in CSI and another receivership has come into being, which I shall describe below.

Composition of the CSI board

14.  The Receivers concluded that, to carry out their duties, they needed to be appointed to the board of CSI, which they managed to achieve in early July 2015.  In addition, on 12 August 2015, 2 persons nominated by the Receivers, Chong Cha Hwa (“Chong”) and Hwa Guo Wai (“Hwa”), were also appointed as directors of CSI.  Together they became the majority on the CSI board. 

15.  An application by Zhang Snr to the court in effect to reverse the appointment of the Receivers and Chong and Hwa to the CSI board was rejected by Deputy Judge Seagroatt on 30 September 2015 (with reasons handed down on 9 October 2015).  On 20 November 2015, CSI in general meeting voted Zhang Snr and his son Zhang Bin (together “the Zhangs”) out of the CSI board.

16.  As at the date of the hearing before me, the board of CSI consisted of the 3 Receivers, Chong, Hwa and Zhao Yongkui, one of the Minority Shareholders.

Composition of the CSCG board

17.  An EGM of CSCG was requisitioned by Tianrui to be held on 29 July 2015, to consider resolutions for the removal of all but one of the then directors and the appointment of 7 new directors nominated by Tianrui.  On 23 July 2015, on the application of the Receivers for directions on how to vote at the EGM, Au‑Yeung J, for the detailed reasons she gave, refused to give directions to enable the Receivers to vote in favour of a change in the management of CSCG.  The resolutions proposed by Tianrui for persons nominated by it to be appointed to the board of CSCG were all defeated.

18.  As stated in §15 above, Zhang Snr applied for an order to remove Chong and Hwa from the board of CSI or to restrain them from acting as such, alleging inter alia that the Receivers and their nominated directors were acting in concert with Tianrui.  In a trenchant judgment dated 9 October 2015 Deputy Judge Seagroatt refused the application.  Zhang Snr’s attempt to obtain an interim injunction pending an application for leave to appeal was refused by the Court of Appeal on 12 October 2015 (HCMP 2498/2015).

19.  At another EGM of CSCG held on 13 October 2015, CNBM and ACC voted for the removal of Zhang Snr and two others from the board, but allowed Zhang Jnr to remain a director and chairman of CSCG’s board.  The resolutions proposed by Tianrui to remove certain directors were again defeated.

20.  On 15 October 2015, however, Tianrui issued another requisition notice for an EGM proposing to replace the directors of CSCG. On 16 October 2015, the Receivers obtained from Deputy Judge Seagroatt a direction that they be free to vote at any board meeting of CSI in a manner including causing changes to the composition of CSCG’s board, and to accept any offer of appointment of the Receivers as directors of CSCG.  Zhang Snr’s attempt to obtain leave to appeal against this direction was dismissed on 18 November 2015.

21.  Accordingly, at an EGM of CSCG held on 1 December 2015, CSI and Tianrui voted to replace the entire board of directors of CSCG.  Stephen Liu (one of the Receivers), and Chong and Hwa, as well as certain persons nominated by Tianrui including its chairman Li Liufa and Li Heping, were appointed to the board.

22.  As at the date of the hearing before me, the board of CSCG consisted of 3 executive directors, namely, Stephen Liu (chairman), Li Heping (CEO) and Hwa, and 5 INEDs.

4 for 1 open offer and placement proposals

23.  On 3 June 2016, CSCG made an announcement referring to a proposed open offer of 4 new shares for 1 existing share to raise about HK$4 billion (which would mean a subscription price of about HK$0.30 per new share).  If implemented and if CSI did not subscribe, Tianrui as the potential sponsor could take up the shares unsubscribed for, and CSI’s shareholding in CSCG would be diluted from 25.09% to about 6.2%.  After objections were raised by the RP Committee apparently on behalf of the plaintiffs, the open offer was abandoned.

24.  Subsequently, a proposal to place between 910 million and 950 million shares (representing 21.22% to 21.94% of the enlarged share capital assuming the placement had proceeded) at a price of not less than HK$0.50 per share (yielding total proceeds in the range of HK$455 million to HK$475 million) was announced in September 2016.  The main reason given for the placement was to restore the public float of CSCG.  If proceeded with, the placement would dilute CSI’s shareholding in CSCG from 25.09% to 19.59% or 19.77%.

25.  The RP Committee also opposed the proposed placement and voiced their objection to the Receivers.  This time, however, the proposal was not withdrawn.  It was announced on 30 December 2016 that an EGM of CSCG would be held on 17 February 2017 for the members to resolve upon the proposed placement.

26.  At about this time, around 2,346 of the plaintiffs, apparently acting via the RP Committee, instructed SH to take steps to oppose the proposed placement.  Those plaintiffs also provided signed written instruction to change their solicitors on record from KLG to SH, but KLG and the Receivers did not recognise the validity of the instruction and disputed SH’s authority to act for the plaintiffs.

27.  On 16 February 2017, as there was evidence that both a vast majority of the plaintiffs (2,346) and the 1st defendant opposed the placement, on the application of those plaintiffs who had then instructed SH, I directed the Receivers, in effect, to cause CSI to seek an adjournment of the EGM of CSCG to allow them to ascertain the plaintiffs’ position with respect to the proposed placement.  (Some of those 2,346 plaintiffs have since switched back to KLG.) In the reasons for decision handed down on 20 February 2017, I stated:

“10. Whether the receivers think that such course is in the interests of CSCG is not the focus. As owner of shares, the parties to the consolidated action, for whose benefit the receivership has been created, do not owe any fiduciary duty to CSI, let alone to CSCG. Shareholders are generally entitled to vote their shares in their own interest as they see it: Eclairs Group Ltd v JKX Oil & Gas plc [2015] UKSC 71 at §40.

11. Accordingly, in considering the proposed resolutions of CSCG, the parties are entitled to prefer their own interests as CSI shareholders.  They are entitled to be concerned that the proposed placement would dilute CSI’s shareholding in CSCG from 25.09% to 19.59% or 19.77%, the very thing the plaintiffs complained of when applying for the appointment of interim receivers in 2015; see §§19, 20 and 31 of my decision dated 20 May 2015 on the appointment of receivers.  …”

28.  As it turned out, the Receivers did not manage to contact the plaintiffs to ascertain their position.  SH made a proposal for a joint visit by KLG and SH and a third independent solicitors firm to ascertain the plaintiffs’ wishes, which was rejected by KLG.  The Receivers asked SH to arrange meetings with the plaintiffs and this was declined by SH.  The placement agreement expired.  While another agreement was entered into on similar terms with a long stop date of 13 September 2017, the Receivers said that it was unlikely to proceed because it was highly unlikely the Stock Exchange would give the requisite approval.

29.  On 1 June 2017, in light of the forthcoming AGM of CSCG, the SH plaintiffs applied for a direction from the court that the Receivers should exercise their vote in CSI to cause CSI to vote at CSCG’s AGM against the grant of a general mandate to the board of directors to allot shares up to a maximum of 20% of the issued capital.  The SH plaintiffs were concerned that if the general mandate was exercised to the maximum, it would dilute CSI’s shareholding in CSCG to approximately 20.91%, leading to the loss of its “king‑maker” capacity in the contest between Tianrui and ACC for control of CSCG, and loss of the “control premium” attached to CSI’s stake.  I declined to give that direction, for reasons handed down subsequently on 14 June 2017.

Acquisition of the plaintiffs’ interests

30.  Another dimension that is relevant to the present applications is that it has subsequently transpired that shortly after the appointment of the Receivers, there were acquisitions and transfers of various interests in CSI.

31.  The evidence shows that by August 2015, and possibly before that, Tianrui was interested in acquiring the interests of the plaintiffs in CSI.  The Chairman and CEO of Tianrui went to Jinan to see certain members of the RP Committee and proposed to acquire the plaintiffs’ interests in CSI.  Because of various concerns on the part of Tianrui, an arrangement was eventually devised whereby (i) certain representatives would be nominated to acquire the plaintiffs’ interests in CSI; (ii) Tianrui would lend money to these representatives; (iii) the acquisition price would be calculated based on the last trading price of CSCG shares, ie HK$6.29 per share; (iv) the representatives would pay 70% of the price to the plaintiffs, with the balance of 30% to be paid after the plaintiffs have acquired full title to the CSI shares from Zhang Snr.

32.  As a result, in August 2015, 2,142 of the 2,631 plaintiffs on record signed sale and purchase agreements (“SPAs”) to sell their interest in CSI shares, though the consideration and purchaser were left blank.  The SPAs provided as follows (using one of the samples):

“2. The Seller hereby irrevocably agrees and confirms the selling of the beneficial interests of the shares to the Buyer in accordance with the following terms:

(a) The Buyer shall pay to the Seller RMB3,413 per share (“the selling price”), namely, a total of RMB1,385,678.00, for buying the beneficial interests of the shares. …The terms of payment are as follows:

(i) Within 15 days from the date of execution of this agreement, the Buyer shall pay the Seller the first instalment, ie 70% of the selling price in the sum of RMB969,974.60.

(ii) The second instalment, ie 30% of the selling price in the sum of RMB415,703.40, shall be paid in full by the Buyer within 30 days after the Seller has transferred the shares with beneficial interests held in the name of Mr Zhang Caikui into the name of the Buyer.

(b) Except for the interests mentioned in 2(c) below, upon receiving the first instalment mentioned in 2(a) above,

(i) all interests in connection to the beneficial interests of the shares owned by the Seller shall belong to the Buyer and the Seller is only entitled to the second instalment of the selling price from the Buyer. The Seller shall have no say regarding any interests in connection to the beneficial interests of the shares. Moreover, before the shares have been formally transferred from the name of Mr Zhang Caikui into the name of the Buyer, the Seller must follow the Buyer’s instructions upon the Buyer’s request to assist the Buyer in exercising any interests in connection to the beneficial interests of the shares without objection;

(ii) the Seller shall irrevocably, without any compensation, assist and authorize the Buyer to recover from Mr Zhang Caikui the Seller’s shares held in his name with the beneficial interests, and transfer the same to the Buyer. In this regard, the Seller also irrevocably promises to sign any related documents upon the Buyer’s request for recovering the shares from Mr Zhang Caikui.

(c) Regardless of the clauses in other parts of this agreement,

(i) before the Seller has received the second instalment mentioned in 2(a)(ii) above, any dividends of the shares distributed to the shareholders by the company/companies shall still belong to the Seller; and

(ii) within 14 days from the Buyer’s written request of transferring the shares in Mr Zhang Caikui’s name into the Buyer’s name, the Seller may cancel this shares sale and purchase agreement via written confirmation and notification to the Buyer. In that case, the Seller shall within 10 days thereafter return the full sum of the first instalment mentioned in 2(a)(i) above without interest. To avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, if the Buyer has not received any written confirmation from the Seller for cancelling this sale and purchase agreement within 14 days after issuing the above mentioned written request, or has not within 10 days after the notification received from the Seller the above‑mentioned first instalment payment, the Seller shall have no right to cancel this agreement and must cause the equity interests to be transferred into the Buyer’s name according to the stipulation in 2(b) above without objection.”[2]

33.  A total of 11 employees became the “representatives” under this scheme (“11 Representatives”), who were also plaintiffs herein themselves.  They were procured to sign certain loan agreements, after which funds were transferred into their bank accounts, which were then paid out to the selling plaintiffs.  A total of about RMB700 million was paid out in August 2015.  The loan agreements, dated 17 August 2015, provided as follows (using one of them as example):

“Article 1 Party B undertakes that within 15 days after this agreement comes into effect, Party B is to provide Party A with a loan with the credit limit of RMB75,000,000. Party A allows Party B to pay by instalments and the loan amount provided by Party B to Party A is the amount paid in each instalment.

Article 2 Party A undertakes to use all the above‑mentioned amounts borrowed from Party B to fulfil the duties of paying the relevant share owners the consideration for share transfers in accordance with the shares sale and purchase agreements which stipulate that Party A shall bear such duties.

……

Article 4 The loan period of this loan agreement is 24 months and both parties may negotiate and confirm issues of extension 3 months before the end of the loan period.

Article 5 In order to guarantee Party A’s performance of the duties of repaying the loan and all the interest as specified in this agreement, Party A and Party B also execute a Pledge Agreement of Beneficial Interests of Shares (“the Shares Pledge Agreement”) on the same day of executing this agreement. Party A undertakes to pledge the assigned interests it has acquired to Party B and to assist Party B to go through the pledging procedures.

Article 6 Party A’s duty of repayment is discharged if:

(1) with Party B’s written consent, Party A has repaid the loan and all interest in cash or with other equivalence; or

(2) in the event that Party A is unable to repay the loan and all the capital and interest, Party A, as instructed by Party B, has transferred all its assigned interests to Party B or a third party specified by Party B; or

(3) when Party A and Party B terminate the Shares Pledge Agreement, Party A has paid Party B proceeds of the disposal of the pledge or an amount equal to the net asset value corresponding to the assigned interests or any other amount agreed between the parties; or

(4) when the Shares Pledge Agreement is still in effect, [CSI] is bankrupted, dissolved or stops operating, and Party A has repaid Party B all the proceeds obtained by it from the liquidation of [CSI].

Article 7 Party A hereby irrevocably promises Party B that:

(1) throughout the existence of [CSI], without written consent from Party B, Party A shall neither transfer shares/interests in [CSI] obtained through the shares sale and purchase agreement nor create other pledges or any third party’s rights on the shares;

(2) throughout the existence of [CSI], Party A is to obtain prior agreement or approval from Party B before exercising shareholder’s voting right on the following major matters:

(i) changing the Articles of Association;

(ii) adding or reducing the registered capital and changing the structure of the registered capital;

(iii) changing the business objective and main business;

(iv) external borrowing and providing guarantee;

(v) selling, transferring, leasing out, disposing or acquiring any asset with a total value of over RMB1 million (whether via a one‑off deal or via a series of connected transactions), except for commodity transactions within the scope of business in daily operations;

(vi) electing different members of the Board of Directors;

(3) without Party B’s written consent, Party A cannot take any action or agree for others to take any action that may cause [CSI] to stop operating or go into liquidation or bankruptcy, save for acting as required in accordance with any law, decree, ordinance and order.

Article 8 In order to protect Party B’s interests under this agreement, both Party A and Party B agree that should Party A be in breach of this agreement and its duties under this agreement, Party A’s unrepaid loan in this agreement shall become due immediately and Party B may immediately exercise its rights in the Shares Pledge Agreement (executed by Party A and Party B).”[3]

34.  It is said that when the 11 Representatives signed the loan agreements, the lender and amount were in blank and they were not given a copy.  In February 2017, however, one Chen Hongqing emerged and claimed to be the lender.  There is apparently also a shares pledge agreement signed by each of the 11 Representatives with Chen Hongqing, with a clause restricting the pledgor’s exercise of voting rights without the pledgee’s consent.

35.  In my view there is serious doubt whether Chen Hongqing is in fact the “lender” because:

(1) The banking documents suggest that the money totalling RMB700 million came from Tianrui.

(2) Chen Hongqing appears to have been only a mid‑level manager.  It is doubtful if he himself had assets of RMB700 million and, even assuming he did, that he would spend them on purchasing the plaintiffs’ “interests” in CSI.

(3) There is evidence suggesting he was a mid‑level manager in the Tianrui group not that long ago.

36.  The same Chen Hongqing had also recently sought to enforce a share pledge by 4 of the Minority Shareholders (namely, Mi Jingtian, Zhao Liping, Li Maohuan and Yu Yuchuan) allegedly given as security for the loan made to the 11 Representatives.  As a result of his application, on 27 June 2017 Mimmie Chan J appointed 2 accountants from the firm of BDO as receivers over 10.49% of the shareholding in CSI in HCMP 962/2017, pending determination of a CIETAC arbitration between Chen Hongqing and those 4 Minority Shareholders.

37.  There were documents evidencing a tortuous route through which these funds of RMB700 million, originating from Tianrui, first went to 3 individuals, and from them to another 13 individuals, and from them to the 11 Representatives in August or early September 2015, and from the 11 Representatives to the individual selling plaintiffs.

38.  The evidence is that, 2,090 of the 2,142 plaintiffs had long been paid 70% of the price under the agreements they signed.  Together they had interests in 306,610 CSI shares representing approximately 30.66% of the capital of CSI.

39.  There is some doubt whether the money used to pay the plaintiffs was in fact a “loan” to anyone because, in the afore-mentioned proceedings brought by Chen Hongqing in HCMP 962/2017, his case was that:

“… the understanding was that when the employees succeeded in the Trust Action against Zhang for recovery of their beneficial interests in the shares in CSI, the Borrowers would transfer to Chen the CSI shares purchased with the Loan, instead of repaying the Loan.” (see para 10 of Mimmie Chan J’s judgment in HCMP 962/2017 dated 27 June 2017)

40.  The evidence is that, following the hearing on 16 February 2017 and the adjournment of the EGM of CSCG in consequence (see §27 above), these 2,090 plaintiffs have been paid the remaining 30% of the purchase price under the SPAs.  However, they were apparently not all paid by the same party:

(1) 1,073 plaintiffs were paid the balance of 30% by the 11 Representatives in around March 2017.  How this was funded is in dispute.  The SH plaintiffs contend that it was funded by the 6 Minority Shareholders lending to the 11 Representatives out of the proceeds of sale of their own CSI shares to ACC, whereas the KLG plaintiffs contend that it was funded with money taken from Shandong Shanshui.  At the same time, these plaintiffs signed documents confirming their instructions to SH.  It is not clear whether these plaintiffs signed any further agreement with anyone in connection with the 30% payment.  No further agreement has been disclosed.

(2) Of the remaining 1,017 (2,090 – 1,073) plaintiffs who had been paid 70%, some (and the exact number is unknown) received the balance of 30% apparently from Chen Hongqing in March 2017.  They also entered into a further agreement and apparently signed documents to state that they had not previously voluntarily instructed SH, and to confirm their instructions to KLG.

41.  Separately, between 7 March and 7 April 2017, of the other plaintiffs who had not been paid any money in 2015, 343 entered into memoranda of understanding (MOU) to sell to ACC the shares they may have in CSI at a price based on the reference price of HK$4.40 per CSCG share.  The MOU is however conditional upon the plaintiffs succeeding in establishing their absolute beneficial interest in the CSI shares and CSI’s interest in CSCG not falling below 25.09%.  The price payable is apparently held in some escrow account pending completion of the MOUs.

42.  At around the same time, ACC entered into the same form of MOU with 637 participating employees who are not plaintiffs in these actions.

43.  In around March 2017, the 6 Minority Shareholders (ie all except Zhao Yongkui) also sold their CSI shares (totalling 154,836 shares) to ACC at a price likewise based on HK$4.40 per CSCG share.

Payment of legal fees

44.  It has also transpired that the plaintiffs have thus far not forked out a single cent for the payment of KLG’s legal fees, which — no doubt in very substantial sums having regard to the scale and history of these actions — have instead been paid by an undisclosed source.  There is evidence from what Mi Jingtian said at a meeting in January 2017 that it was Li Liufa (the Chairman of Tianrui) who had been funding KPG in this litigation.  According to Zhao Yongkui, however, in order not to offend Zhang Snr, Li Liufa declined the plaintiffs’ request to provide funds for the litigation, but instead introduced them to an “independent friendly third party”.  This “friend” remains unidentified because, it is said, he does not want his identity disclosed, and, as he is acting out of charity, there is nothing in writing to evidence the arrangement.  It is apparently said that the sums were advanced without security and interest‑free. It seems to me this explanation, to say the least, raises more questions than it answers.  How is it contemplated that this friendly lender will be able to seek repayment from the 2,631 plaintiffs, especially the 2,090 who had been paid?  It would be contrary to the whole tenor of the SPAs for the selling plaintiffs to be in any way responsible for those fees. 

Fallout between Tianrui and the Minority Shareholders

45.  It appears that in around December 2016, there was a falling out between 6 of the Minority Shareholders (viz all except Zhao Yongkui) on the one hand and the management of CSCG on the other (consisting of persons nominated by Tianrui and the Receivers).  On 20 December 2016, CSCG announced that it had suspended all the duties of Mi Jingtian in Shandong Shanshui and its subsidiaries with immediate effect.  Zhao Yongkui was appointed to take over his duties.  On 12 January 2017, CSCG further announced that it would investigate into Mi Jingtian’s suspected misconduct.

46.  On 16 February 2017, shortly before the EGM of CSCG to be held on 17 February 2017, there was an EGM of CSI.  The 6 Minority Shareholders sought to remove Chong, Hwa and Zhao Yongkui from CSI’s board and replace them with 3 of the 6 Minority Shareholders, while Zhang Snr proposed to appoint himself, Chen Xueshi and Yu Zhihai to CSI’s board.  However, Stephen Liu, supported by David Yen and Zhao Yongkui’s proxy, excluded Zhang Snr’s votes by relying on the terms of a Mareva injunction obtained by CSCG against Zhang Snr in a separate action (HCA 2880/2015). Zhang Snr considered it was a tactical move by the Receivers and Zhao Yongkui to prevent any reconstitution of CSI’s board.  The Mareva injunction had since been varied to make clear that it did not restrain Zhang Snr from exercising voting rights on his shares, there being no attempt to defend the Receivers’ decision to exclude Zhang Snr’s vote on 16 February 2017.[4]

47.  On 23 February 2017, the RP Committee, apparently with the support of the 6 Minority Shareholders, issued a letter to all group employees accusing Tianrui, the Receivers and Zhao Yongkui of acting in a conspiracy against the interests of CSI.

48.  On 13 March 2017, CSCG announced that certain persons including 3 Minority Shareholders (ie Li Maohuan, Yu Yuchuan, Zhao Liping) and Chen Zhongsheng (a senior employee in the SH plaintiffs’ camp) had been removed from their duties in Shandong Shanshui. 

49.  On 29 March 2017, CSCG brought an action (HCA 762/2017) against 4 Minority Shareholders (namely, Mi Jingtian, Zhao Liping, Li Maohuan and Yu Yuchuan) and Chen Zhongsheng alleging, inter alia, misapplication of funds of Shandong Shanshui.  On 11 April 2017, CSCG obtained an ex parte Mareva injunction against those 4 Minority Shareholders to the tune of RMB142 million.  ACC however provided a bank guarantee as security for the action so that on 21 April 2017, the court ordered that the Mareva injunction did not prevent the sale of those 4 Minority Shareholders’ CSI shares to ACC.

Current shareholding structure of CSI

50.  As at the hearing before me, the shareholding structure of CSI was as follows:

1 Zhang Snr (holding as trustee of the BVI trusts)
361,096
36.11%
2Receivers (in the actions between Zhang Snr and 2,631 participating employees)
456,325
45.63%
3Receivers appointed in HCMP 962/2017 in respect of the shares of Yu Yuchuan, Zhao Liping, Mi Jingtian and Li Maohuan
104,908
10.49%
4 Zhao Yongkui
27,743
2.77%
5 Dong Chengtian
41,765
4.18%
6 Wang Yongping
8,163
0.82%
 Total
1,000,000
100.00%

Zhang Snr’s application for discharge of receivership

51.  On behalf of Zhang Snr, Mr Wou advanced a number of grounds for the application to terminate the receivership, including that the reasons for the appointment had ceased, the appointment had been obtained by false or misleading evidence, and champerty and maintenance.

52.  No party has submitted that this court lacks jurisdiction to vary or discharge the receivership order if the grounds are established.  The nature of an order for the appointment of interim receivers pending the determination of an action is akin to an interlocutory injunction.  Such an interlocutory order does not result in the question being res judicata and immune from review pending the trial, at any rate if there is new evidence that seriously justifies reconsideration of the issue or if there has been a material change of circumstances: see Chu Hung Ching v Chan Kam Ming [2001] 1 HKC 396, 402 (CA); Wong Pak Sum v Hong Kong Furniture & Decoration Trade Association Ltd (unrep, HCMP 2946/2013; 17 October 2014), §82, per DHCJ Marlene Ng.

53.  In my view there has been a highly material change of circumstance.  The Receivers were appointed at the behest of the plaintiffs as an interim protection pending the determination of the underlying dispute.  It was considered “just or convenient” to appoint interim receivers for the benefit of the plaintiffs who were thought to be persons having an interest in the relevant CSI shares. 

54.  In fact, it has now transpired that 2,142 plaintiffs had contracted to sell their interests under the SPAs and 2,090 of them had been paid 70% of the price in August 2015 and the remaining 30% balance in March 2017 (see §40 above).  The SPA was drafted in “the early part of 2015” by KLG as a “pro forma skeletal document”.  It was not disclosed who instructed KLG to prepare it.  This document was ultimately adopted verbatim to become the SPA.

55.  As a result, at least these 2,090 plaintiffs (who claim 306,610 shares in CSI) had in reality no further interest in the subject matter of the litigation.  This was recognised by the Receivers in the 2nd affirmation of Stephen Liu dated 17 February 2017 (§§25‑28) where it was said that the right of action now belonged to “the purchaser of [the plaintiffs’] rights of action, namely Tianrui or the purchaser”.  It would appear that all the steps taken in those plaintiffs’ name after their receipt of 70% of the price were taken pursuant to clause 2(b)(ii) of the SPAs for the benefit of the purchaser(s).  It is not clear whether the SPAs can be rescinded by the purchaser(s) if the plaintiffs’ actions fail, but even so, the plaintiffs’ interest in pursuing the action would be in securing victory against Zhang Snr and thereby securing the SPAs, not in preserving the value of the CSI shares.

56.  Appearing for the KLG plaintiffs, Ms Eu SC submitted that the selling plaintiffs still had an interest because under clause 2(c)(ii) of the SPAs they could cancel the agreement within 14 days after being asked to transfer the CSI shares.  In my view this does not answer the point. First, it does not alter the fact that under clause 2(b)(ii) of the SPAs, the litigation was being carried on to enable the purchaser, not the plaintiffs, to recover the CSI shares from Zhang Snr.  Secondly, the plaintiffs sold their interest in CSI at a price equivalent to HK$6.29 per CSCG share. This was the last trading price before suspension and the highest trading price since 2013, and higher than what the Receivers said the CSCG shares would attract on the market.  It is hard to imagine any selling plaintiff would, of his own accord, want to back out from the deal and refund the price already received.  Thirdly, it is doubtful if there would be alternative purchasers willing and able to put up large amounts of funds to enable a substantial number of plaintiffs to make a refund and cancel the SPAs.  Fourthly, the SPA envisaged that clause 2(c)(ii) would operate at a time before the selling plaintiffs had been paid the 30% balance.  In fact, most of them had now been paid the 30%.  Indeed, it appears that the documents signed by the plaintiffs with Chen Hongqing in March 2017 have, inter alia, abrogated clause 2(c)(ii).

57.  As such, these 2,090 plaintiffs have already recovered in full what they considered they could realistically expect for their interest in CSI.  They are no longer real stakeholders in any part of the 456,325 CSI shares under receivership and do not require further protection in the preservation of the value of those CSI shares.

58.  Apart from those 2,090 plaintiffs, there were another 343 plaintiffs who had signed the MOUs to sell their interest in CSI to ACC (see §41 above).

59.  In addition, a main purpose of the original order for the appointment of receivers was to insulate the plaintiffs and protect them from being pestered with approaches to acquire their interests. In particular, it was stated in my decision of 20 May 2015 on the appointment of receivers that:

“29.   … some of the plaintiffs, as beneficiaries of a trust, have been threatened to make them give up their claims being brought in the court of Hong Kong against the trustee, and have been pressurised to sell out their interests in the trust to some unknown persons, possibly acting for the trustee.  A purchase by the trustee from his beneficiary is always a transaction which the courts will watch with the “utmost jealousy” (Ex p Lacey (1802) 6 Ves Jr 625).  In my view these matters cry out for the intervention of the court and interim protection of the plaintiffs as beneficiaries.

…

31. … There is in addition the jeopardy to the interests of the plaintiffs themselves whether under the BVI trusts or the trusts the plaintiffs contend for.  They are faced with intimidation and pressure to give up their claims and to part with their interests under the trusts. …

…

34. … the receivers could ameliorate the position of the plaintiffs as far as the intimidation and bullying is concerned.  By an order for the appointment of a receiver the court assumes control of the property affected, both in terms of the legal estate and any equitable title.  No transfer of the relevant shares in CSI could take place without the involvement of the receivers.  Any transfer of any equitable interest under the trust, if it could take place at all, would also properly have to involve the receivers who would have temporarily displaced the trustee. …”

60.  It has now transpired that a great majority of the plaintiffs have in fact been approached and have, willingly it seems, sold their interests and received the proceeds in full, without informing this court at all at the time.  It is not clear whether the Receivers were aware of the SPAs and the payments to the plaintiffs.  What is clear, however, is that the Receivers have not established any direct lines of communication with and have not acquired the means of directly contacting the individual plaintiffs.  Thus, for example, when this court directed the Receivers in February 2017 to ascertain the wishes of the plaintiffs on the question of the proposed placement of shares in CSCG (see §27 above), the Receivers did nothing after SH declined to organise a meeting for that purpose.

61.  Plainly, the purpose of insulating the plaintiffs has not been achieved in relation to the 2,142 plaintiffs who have signed the SPAs and the 343 plaintiffs who have signed the MOUs with ACC.

62.  Thirdly, although the SPAs were signed and 70% of the purchase price was already paid in August 2015, this was not revealed to the court at the time.  When the Receivers applied to the court in September 2015 for directions to permit them to become directors of CSCG, the plaintiffs, through KLG, turned up in strong support for the application without disclosing either (i) 2,142 of them had sold their interests, 2,090 of whom had received 70% part payment and signed documents to enable KLG to pursue the action for the benefit of the purchaser; (ii) the RMB700 million paid to them apparently originated from Tianrui, the largest single shareholder in CSCG; and (iii) KLG’s fees were not being funded by the plaintiffs but allegedly by an unnamed “friend” of the Chairman of Tianrui.

63.  The apparent involvement of Tianrui in the acquisition is highly relevant because:

(1) Tianrui had already acquired 28.16% of the issued shares of CSCG on the market.  If it acquired further interests in CSCG, there might be implications in terms of the requirements for disclosure of interests under the Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap 571) and the obligation to make a mandatory general offer under Rule 26 of the Takeover Code, particularly given the potential concern that the 7 Minority Shareholders were acting in concert with Tianrui at the time.  It is to be noted that one of the Minority Shareholders, Yu Yuchuan, also appeared by counsel in support of the plaintiffs’ and the Receivers’ position at the hearing before Deputy Judge Seagroatt on 30 September 2015.

(2) Tianrui was and is a competitor of CSCG in the industry: see decision of Au‑Yeung J dated 23 July 2015 in these proceedings, at §31.  Her Ladyship also recognised (see §§53‑55 & 66‑68) that ACC and CNBM had “legitimate concerns” that the resolutions proposed by Tianrui at that time were strategic moves to strengthen and embed its control over CSCG to the exclusion of the other substantial shareholders.

(3) It called into question for whose interests KLG were really acting (at least after August 2015) (and likewise for SH) and the source of their instructions.

64.  Fourthly, one of the original purposes of the appointment of receivers was to protect the CSI shares from the activities of Zhang Snr as management of the CSCG.  The management has since been completely replaced.

65.  It has become quite apparent that the full picture was not presented by the plaintiffs (or anyone else who had knowledge) to Deputy Judge Seagroatt in the applications before him in September to November 2015, and in particular before he granted the Receivers on 16 October 2015 a direction permitting them to vote in CSI to cause a change in the composition of the CSCG board and to become directors of CSCG themselves.  Specifically, it is plain that his Lordship was not informed and did not know that by then (i) 2,142 out of 2,631 plaintiffs had sold their interests and 2,090 of them had been paid 70% of the price; (ii) the selling plaintiffs had effectively agreed to allow the purchasers to take steps against Zhang Snr in the selling plaintiffs’ name; (iii) the purchase money (approximately RMB700 million) they received had originated from Tianrui; (iv) the SPAs they signed were in a form drafted by KLG; and (v) KLG, the solicitors on record for the plaintiffs, were being funded by an undisclosed person said to be a friend of Tianrui’s chairman.  In fact, as far as I am aware, none of this was disclosed to the court until February 2017 and then only because there was a rift within the plaintiffs’ camp which became divided into the KLG plaintiffs and the SH plaintiffs.

66.  It is not for me to speculate whether Deputy Judge Seagroatt would have decided the various applications before him in the same way if he had known of these matters.  Suffice it to say that I have no doubt they are material facts which should have been placed before the court.  It is true that the hearings in question were not ex parte, but Zhang Snr was not privy to these facts and could not be expected to be able to inform the court of them.  Mr Wou has not gone through the affidavit evidence filed at the time with a fine tooth‑comb to identify any positive false statements made to the court.  But by continuing to rely on the plaintiffs’ complaints that individual plaintiffs were being bullied and pressurised, and in refuting Zhang Snr’s complaint that the plaintiffs and Tianrui (and possibly the Receivers) were acting in concert, without disclosing any of the above facts, I regret to have to say that the picture presented to the court by those using the names of the plaintiffs verged on the misleading.

67.  Given all these developments and revelations in the evidence, if the actions had still had some way to go before a final determination, it seems to me the appropriate and proportionate response of the court would have been to discharge the appointment of the Receivers in any event.

Zhang Snr’s application for split voting direction

68.  Zhang Snr’s application for a split voting direction can be shortly dealt with.  It had previously been proposed by Zhang Snr but rejected by Au‑Yeung J in July 2015: see decision dated 23 July 2015 at §§77‑83.  Contrary to the general structure of company law, such a direction would involve placing in the hands of each of CSI’s shareholders individually the decision over how to vote a proportionate part of the CSCG shares held by CSI.  While Mr Wou submitted it could be achieved by an amendment of CSI’s articles, he was unable to find any precedent for an order to that effect.  It should be recalled that the Receivers were simply receivers over 45.63% of the shares in CSI.  The function of the interim receivership was to hold the ring and preserve the asset while the dispute over ownership was fought, not to change the fundamental attributes of the asset pending the trial.  In the absence of the plaintiffs’ consent, I do not think this court should make an order premised on a fundamental reform of the constitution of CSI in the manner suggested.

Zhang Snr’s application for fortification

69.  In light of my conclusion above, it is unnecessary to deal with Zhang Snr’s alternative application for fortification of the plaintiffs’ cross-undertaking as to damages. 

SH plaintiffs’ application to replace the Receivers

70.  The SH plaintiffs apply for replacement of the Receivers on the ground that they had put themselves in an embarrassing position which involves actual and perceived conflict of interests and duties having regard to their triple roles as receivers of 45.63% CSI shares, directors of CSI and directors of CSCG.  It is said that the Receivers have through their acts and omissions lost the trust and confidence that the parties have in them as fully independent receivers.

71.  The gravamen of the complaint is that the owners of 45.63% shares in CSI and the directors of CSCG have different interests, especially, as regards further allotment of shares in CSCG, and that the Receivers failed to appreciate that, which led to their proposal of the 4 for 1 open offer and subsequently the placement of 20% new shares.  Further, it is said that in advocating for those issues of new shares, the Receivers had acted in such a way that a reasonable observer may justifiably think that they had been acting in the interests of Tianrui.

72.  In light of my conclusion on Zhang Snr’s discharge application, it is neither necessary nor desirable for me to determine the various allegations made in support of the SH plaintiffs’ application.

SH plaintiffs’ application for alternative direction

73.  The alternative order sought by the SH plaintiffs as set out in §1(1)(b) above would leave the Receivers in office but place the management of CSI in the complete control of 2 individuals nominated by the SH plaintiffs who would not be answerable to the Receivers or to the court.  It is in my view an impossible arrangement.

Receivers’ application to strike out parts of the affirmations

74.  As to the Receivers’ application to strike out certain passages from the affirmations filed on behalf of the SH plaintiffs, the ground relied upon is that those passages constituted comments, opinions or submissions rather than deposition of factual matters, or were scandalous and oppressive.  Given that the SH plaintiffs’ application had been heard without cross‑examination, it was unnecessary at the hearing to rule on these evidential objections to the affirmations and it is unnecessary to deal with them now.

Conclusion

75.  For the above reasons, there will be the following orders:

(1) (a) Insofar as necessary, upon the 1st defendant’s summons of 31 May 2017, the appointment of the Receivers be discharged;

(2) (b)   As an order nisi, the KLG plaintiffs and the SH plaintiffs do pay the costs of the 1st defendant in relation to his summons of 31 May 2017;

(3) The SH plaintiffs’ 2 summonses both dated 26 May 2017 be dismissed, with an order nisi that they pay the costs of the other parties in relation to those summonses;

(4) There be no order on the Receivers’ strike‑out summons dated 16 June 2017, and on a nisi basis, no order as to the costs of that summons, save that the Receivers’ costs be paid out of the assets in receivership.

(Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Jose Maurellet SC and Mr Alexander Tang, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for 1,077 Plaintiffs

Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K& L Gates, for the other Plaintiffs

Mr Jean‑Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st Defendant

The 2nd Defendant was not represented and did not appear

Mr Barrie Barlow SC and Mr David Chen, instructed by PC Woo & Co, for the Receivers


[1] Zhao Dongwei’s 7th affirmation stated the number should be 3,948 but the precise number does not matter for present purposes.

[2] “2. 賣方現不可撤回地同意及確認,依據下述條款出售有關股份實質權益給買方:

(a) 買方須按人民幣3,413元/股支付給賣方(“有關售價”),共人民幣1,385,678.00元,用以購入其有關股份實質權益。… 有關付款細則如下:

(i) 於簽署本協議後之十五日內,買方須支付賣方第一期款項、即有關售價的70%部分,計人民幣969,974.60元。

(ii) 第二期款項即有關售價的30%部分,計人民幣415,703.40元,買方須於賣方就掛在張才奎先生名下有關股份實質權益之相關股份轉至買方名下後三十日內付清。

(b) 除下述第2(c)條所提及權益外,當賣方收到上述第2(a)條所提及第一期款項後:

(i) 賣方所擁有任何有關股份實質權益相連之所有權益將全屬買方所有,而賣方只能向買方追討有關售價之第二期款項。對於有關股份實質權益之任何相關權益,賣方無權過問。另在有關股份正式由張才奎先生名下轉至買方名下之前,賣方在買方要求時必須根據買方指示,協助買方行使有關股份實質權益的任何相關權益,不得異議。

(ii) 賣方須無償並不可撤回地協助並授權買方向張才奎先生追回賣方掛在其名下就有關股份實質權益之相關股份,並轉至買方。就此,賣方亦不可撤回地承諾就買方之要求簽署相關文件,用以從張才奎先生名下討回有關股份。

(c) 不論本協議其他部分條款如何陳述,

(i) 於賣方還未收到於上述第2(a)(ii)條所提及第二期款項前,如有關公司就有關股份向其股東發出任何股息,相關股息仍屬賣方;及

(ii) 於買方發出書面要求將有關股份從張才奎先生名下轉至其名下後十四天內,賣方可透過書面通知買方確認撤銷此股份買賣協議。就此,賣方須於其後十日內,全數歸還上述2(a)(i)條所提及第一期付款,但無須承擔利息。為避免不必要的誤會,如買方發出上述書面要求後十四日內,並沒有收到賣方書面確認函撤銷此買賣協議,或於其後十日內,並沒有從賣方處收回所有上述第一期付款,賣方將無權撤銷此協議,並須按上述第2(b)條規定,立即安排將相關股權轉至買方名下,不得異議。”

[3] “第一條 乙方承諾在本協議生效之十五日內;乙方向甲方提供最高額度為人民幣柒仟伍佰萬元整(以下稱“借款”)的借款。甲方允許乙方分期付款,乙方向甲方提供的借款數額以每期付款數為準。

第二條 甲方承諾甲方向乙方所借上述款項全部用於甲方履行依據股份買賣協議之約定甲方須承擔的向有關股份擁有人支付股份轉讓金的義務。

……

第四條 本借款協議約定之借款期限為24個月,雙方可以於借款期限屆滿前3個月就展期事宜進行協商並予以確定。

第五條 為擔保甲方履行本借款協議項下償還借款及全部利息之義務,甲乙雙方於本協議簽署當日亦同時簽署《股份實質權益質押協議》(以下稱“股份質押協議”),甲方承諾將其取得的受讓權益質押予乙方,並協助乙方辦理質押手續。

第六條 當下列情形之一出現時,甲方對借款的償還義務即告完成:

(1) 在經乙方書面同意前提下,甲方以現金或其他等價物償還了借款及全部利息;

(2) 在甲方無法以現金償還借款及全部本息之情形下,甲方按照乙方之指示將其所取得的受讓權益全部轉述予乙方或乙方指定的第三方;

(3) 甲乙雙方解除股份質押協議時,甲方向乙方支付了處分質權的所得或相當於受讓權益對應的淨資產金額的款項或甲乙雙方同意的其他金額;

(4) 在股份質押協議有效期內,Shanshui Investment破產、解散或停業,且甲方將其於Shanshui Investment清算之所得全部償還給了乙方。

第七條 甲方向乙方特此且不可撤銷地承諾:

(1) 在Shanshui Investment存續期間,未經乙方書面同意,甲方不得轉讓其依據股份買賣協議所取得的Shanshui Investment之股份/權益或在該等股份上設置其他質押及其他任何第三方權利;

(2) 在Shanshui Investment存續期間,甲方就下述重大事項之股東表決權利之行使應徵得乙方之事前同意或認可:

(i)  修改公司章程;

(ii)   增加、減少註冊資本及改變註冊資本結構;

(iii) 改變公司的經營目的和主營業務;

(iv)  對外舉債及提供擔保;

(v)   (不論通過一次性的還是一系列相關交易)出售、轉讓、出租、處置、收購總價值超過100萬人民幣的資產,但為了日常經營而進行的營業範圍內的商品交易除外;

(vi)  改選董事會成員;

(3) 未經乙方書面同意,甲方不得為或同意他人為任何可能導致Shanshui Investment出現停業、清盤、破產後果之行動,但根據法律、法令、條例和判令的要求進行的情形除外;

第八條 為保障乙方在本協議項下之權益,甲、乙雙方同意一旦出現甲方違反其在本協議及下述協議項下義務之情形時,甲方在本協議項下未償借款即為到期,乙方可立即行使其股份質押協議(甲方與乙方所簽署)項下的權利。”

[4] See my decision in HCA 2880/2015 dated 18 July 2017, §§48‑52.

   

112745-EN-2017-11-10

Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees) AND ANOTHER v. ZHANG CAIKUI AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)


IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

BETWEEN
 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)
 
第一批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)
 
The 1st Group of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees) The 2nd Group of Plaintiffs
 and
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI) 1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN) 2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)
 and
 陳宏慶 (CHEN HONGQING)Intended Intervener

__________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 21 August 2015)

__________________

Before: Hon G Lam J in Chambers

Date of Hearing: 10 November 2017

Date of Decision: 10 November 2017

________________

D E C I S I O N

________________


1.  In the interest of time, I shall give my reasons now, as briefly as practicable, for refusing this joinder application made so close to trial.

2.  In this case, there is a risk that the interlocutory battles overshadow the trial.  The court file is already brimming with voluminous affirmations for interlocutory applications, with 509 folios to date, but the action itself is quite self‑contained.  The only principal issue for determination at trial is whether, as a result of the restructuring, culminating in the listing of China Shanshui Cement Group Ltd (“CSCG”) in Hong Kong in 2008, the 1st Defendant held and still holds 456,325 shares, representing a 45.63% interest, of and in China Shanshui Investment Co Ltd (“CSI”), which holds 25.09% in the listed company, on absolute trust for the plaintiffs, notwithstanding two BVI discretionary trust deeds made in November 2005.  The action was set down in July this year, and the trial is to start in 20 days’ time, and expected to last 6 days, with 4 factual witnesses and 2 experts.

3.  Mr Chen Hongqing (“Chen”), the applicant in this application, claims that back in August 2015, he had, through 11 representatives, purchased 2,078 plaintiffs’ interests in CSI with an interest amounting to 30.95% of the shareholding in CSI, and paid 70% of the purchase price (amounting to some RMB 737.5 million), and that in March 2017, he had paid those plaintiffs the remaining 30%.  Chen also says he purchased another 170 employee‑plaintiffs’ interests amounting to 5.65% in CSI in March 2017.  So, in total, he claims to have acquired the interests of 2,248 employee‑plaintiffs in CSI. 

4.  The present position is that the plaintiffs represented by K & L Gates have not disputed or admitted Chen’s allegations because, according to a statement of Gao Yong, he was unable to confirm instructions from the 1,175 employee‑plaintiffs represented by K & L Gates in relation to the alleged purchase of shares by Chen; but the plaintiffs represented by Stephenson Harwood and the 11 representatives hotly dispute Chen’s entitlement, while the defendant, Mr Zhang, says that dispute has nothing do with him.  Indeed, the 11 representatives say that they had never met Chen, and did not know of his existence before March 2017.  It is also said that whatever money had come from Chen, it had been tendered to him by way of repayment, which Chen disputes.

5.  It was only on 25 September this year that Chen filed a summons to apply to be joined as an intervener or as an additional defendant.  At the 9:30am hearing on 7 October, Chen sought to be joined to assert his alleged proprietary rights as purchaser of the plaintiffs’ interests, with pleadings and witness statements to be filed. 

6.  Ms Winnie Tam SC, appearing on behalf of Chen this morning, now seeks a more limited order.  As stated in her skeleton argument, Chen seeks to be joined on these terms:

“(a) Chen would not cross‑examine any witnesses called by the other parties at trial;

(b) Chen would not file any pleadings or witness statements in this present action; and

(c) Chen would only require copies of the parties’ filed pleadings and not the witness statements or affidavits or underlying documents.”

7.  In my view, nevertheless, the application should not be acceded to. 

8.  First, I consider that Chen is not a person “whose presence before the court is necessary to ensure that all matters in dispute and the course of matter may be effectually and completely determined and adjudicated upon” within the meaning of O 15 r 6(2)(b)(i).  This is consistent with the acceptance now made that Chen’s claims should play no part in the trial.  Nor is it necessary for him to be joined to be bound by the outcome of the trial, because, if, as he says, he has acquired interests from the plaintiffs, he is clearly their successors‑in‑title, and therefore their privy and, as such, would be bound by the court’s determination under the principles of res judicata and issue estoppel. 

9.  Chen also claims to be to be a person “between whom and any party to the cause or matter, there may exist a question or issue arising out of or relating to or connected with any relief or remedy claimed in the cause or matter”, within the meaning of the first part of O 15 r 6(2)(b)(ii). Even reading the words “arising out of or relating to or connected with” very widely for the moment, however, it is to be noted that Chen is not seeking for that question or issue relating to his entitlement to be “determined” in the trial as between him and the parties to the action, as the latter part of r 6(2)(b)(ii) envisages.  I have grave doubt whether the application as such falls within the terms of r 6(2)(b).

10.  In any event, even if r 6(2)(b)(i) or (ii) is engaged, the power to allow joinder is discretionary.  In particular, I bear in mind that while O 15 contains rules to avoid the proliferation of actions arising out of a single cause, it also, at the same time, as Deputy Judge Hartmann said in Chong Kai Man v Kwan Yau Hang (HCA 1298/2011, 30 September 2013), at §2, seeks “…to ensure that an action brought by a plaintiff should not be overburdened by the adding of layers of a dispute, thereby turning a clearly defined cause of action into something far greater, and in practice, amorphous”.  While, on a high level of generality, Chen’s claims also relate to shares in CSI, which are the subject matter of the present action, the facts material to his claim long post‑date and are wholly different from those material to this action as constituted.  Further, Chen’s interests, as far as the existing issues in the action are concerned, are exactly the same as the interests of the two camps of plaintiffs who are already represented by two teams of leading and junior counsel respectively. I see no point in having a third team to argue the same matter on behalf of the same interests against Zhang.

11.  Ms Tam submitted that “in the event that it emerges at trial that Chen is entitled to any such interest in the CSI shares, Chen would need to be a party to the proceedings so as to enable an order to be made in his favour, or to bind him”.  Even if the plaintiffs succeed at trial, I do not think any such thing will “emerge” at trial, in relation to the plaintiffs‑vendors who dispute Chen’s entitlement, because that dispute is not an issue in the trial.  In relation to the plaintiffs‑vendors who do not dispute Chen’s entitlement, there is no need for Chen to be a party to get an order in his favour, because those plaintiffs can ask for an order that Zhang do transfer the relevant shares in CSI to persons they nominate, which is indeed a relief prayed for in the statement of claim.

12.  It is said that Chen is an equitable assignee effectively, and should, as such, be joined.  But, first, no plaintiff has as yet accepted that Chen is his assignee; many of them hotly dispute it. Secondly, any interests the plaintiffs may have in the shares are the subject matter of receivership.  As I said when appointing receivers in May 2015, at paragraph 34 of my decision:

“…By an order for the appointment of receiver the court assumes control of the property affected, both in terms of the legal estate and any equitable title. No transfer of the relevant shares in CSI could take place without the involvement of the receivers. Any transfer of any equitable interest under the trust, if it could take place at all, would also properly have to involve the receivers who would have temporarily displaced the trustee. The receivers would of course be officers of this court. Any interference with them or with property in their possession would be a contempt of court...”

I do not know whether these purported acquisitions by Chen by all these documents in 2015 were done with the receivers’ knowledge, but they were clearly not done with their participation, and were carried out certainly without the court’s knowledge.  It is therefore surprising for Chen to say that his position is effectively that of an equitable assignee.

13.  Further, as shown by the decision of Deputy Judge Hartmann in Chong Kai Man, supra, the fact that a third party has a claim to or an interest in a property, the beneficial ownership of which is in litigation between the parties, does not mean the third party should necessarily be joined.  There, the plaintiff claimed a beneficial one‑half share in certain land which was registered in the sole name of the 2nd Defendant. The third party, a Taoist temple, claimed that the plaintiff and defendants had agreed that the land should be retained always for the use of the temple and indeed, would be donated to it, and apparently claimed certain proprietary interest in the land by way of estoppel or constructive trust.  Even though it was still before the action was set down for trial, the judge refused to join the temple.  Insofar as the temple had interest in the land, his Lordship said:

“The issue really is should those interests be protected by joining the Koon in the present action as an intervener, and therefore as a defendant, or can those actions, and indeed, should those actions, more properly be dealt with consequent upon the present action?” (§16)

and:

“The subject matter of the action is whether the plaintiff is entitled to a half interest in the piece of land, that is all. What happens to the land thereafter is another matter entirely” (§18)

and:

“[The ‘Koon’’s] interest really lies in what happens if the plaintiff, having obtained his interest in the land, then seeks to undertake certain actions as a consequence of having obtained that interest. That is really the issue. The would‑be intervener seeks to limit that by bringing a counterclaim.” (§19)

14.  Since Chen has now accepted that he cannot hope to plead a claim to be tried at the trial of this action to assert any interests arising from his alleged acquisition of the plaintiffs’ interests, what happens to the shares if the plaintiffs win the action thereafter is really another matter altogether.

15.  Ms Tam submitted that unless Chen is made a party for the purposes of being bound by this court’s order, there would be no guarantee that the plaintiffs would transfer the relevant CSI shares to Chen in accordance with what Chen has called the “Share Acquisition and Loan Agreement” (in the event of the plaintiffs’ successful action against Zhang).  It would seem that what Chen wants to get his foot in this action for is a platform for obtaining some protective relief pending the resolution of his dispute with the elected representatives and those plaintiffs‑vendors who do not accept his interest.  I do not think this would be an appropriate basis for allowing the joinder.  The pending receivership was appointed up to the determination of the action, which is solely about the disputes between Zhang and the employees‑plaintiffs as regards the nature of their interests in the CSI shares following the Hong Kong restructuring and IPO.  If the action is determined in the plaintiffs’ favour, it would be up to Chen, then, to see what protection, post‑judgment in the trial, he may be entitled to, based on what he asserts to be his title and rights, pending the resolution in some other proceedings (perhaps in some other forum), of any dispute he may have with those plaintiffs‑vendors who do not accept his claims.  It is not necessary or just and convenient for him to be joined in this action now to do so.

16.  Then it is said by Chen that there is a “withdrawal scheme” on the part of certain plaintiffs.  But it is at best speculative for Chen to seek to join on the ground that there will be massive withdrawals from the action by the plaintiffs.  There is no evidence that the plaintiffs represented by K & L Gates are likely to withdraw.  As for those represented by Stephenson Harwood, there is no settlement with Zhang, and no attempt to withdraw.  Any withdrawal would have to be with leave of the court. Moreover, no one has suggested that, among the individual plaintiffs, there is any difference in the merits of their case as against Zhang.

17.  Insofar as Chen wants to attend the trial, he can of course attend as member of the public.  Insofar as he wishes to have a set of the pleadings, there is no suggestion that he has any difficulty getting them from K & L Gates.  Alternatively, he can apply under O 63 r 4(1)(c) for inspection of the file. 

18.  Chen also says if he were to bring a fresh action, the procedural requirement for service on the individual plaintiffs would be almost insurmountable.  Given that Chen has accepted he will not plead a claim in this action now against any disputing plaintiffs to establish or to seek to establish his asserted rights over any CSI shares, if he wants to pursue that claim against such plaintiffs, he will have to bring proceedings somewhere and presumably serve them on those plaintiffs anyway.

19.  Ms Tam also submitted that “even if it were viable for Chen to start a fresh action, it cannot be conducive to proper case management for Chen to do so, as it would only have the undesired effect of “separating but duplicating the agony”.”  I do not agree, given that as Chen has accepted he will not bring a claim for trial in this action based on his asserted right as against the disputing plaintiffs.  To resolve that dispute, some proceedings would have to be brought somewhere anyway.

20.  It is obvious that the application is made extremely late.  Chen had, on his case, acquired interests in August 2015. It has been public knowledge since at least my decision in this action on another interlocutory application on 20 February 2017 that certain plaintiffs represented by Stephenson Harwood took a position vis-à-vis Chen’s claim that was at variance with his.  In particular, the position advanced on behalf of the 11 representatives was that they, not Chen, had purchased the relevant plaintiffs’ interests.  Yet there was no attempt by Chen to join at all, even when the action was set down.  Even assuming Chen was in fact waiting for a decision of the Ruzhou court (as to which there are doubts), it is not an excuse for the delay in the present action.  On the arguments now presented on behalf of Chen, that decision is neither necessary nor sufficient for the purpose of his joinder application.  The potential disruption and distraction to the trial and preparation therefor in addition to that which has by now been occasioned by this application itself, is already prejudice to the existing parties. 

21.  There are other matters raised by Mr Maurellet and Mr Wou, such as alleged inconsistencies between various affirmations of Chen filed in different proceedings regarding the nature of the transactions with the 11 representatives, whether he in fact is acting as a front‑man for Tianrui (which is already a substantial shareholder in CSCG), whether the RMB 1 billion used for the acquisition in fact came from Tianrui (as the banking documents suggest at least in relation to the RMB 737.5 million paid in 2015), whether the Ruzhou proceedings were in fact not arm’s length litigation, and whether Chen’s claims were covered by an arbitration clause in the loan agreement and share pledge agreements and should be referred to arbitration.  In the light of what I have said, I need not deal with or rest my decision on them, although that does not mean they are not matters of concern.

22.  Chen’s summons is therefore dismissed.

 (Godfrey Lam)
 Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the Plaintiffs

Mr Jose Maurellet SC and Mr Alexander Tang, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for the Plaintiffs in HCA 1282/2017

Mr Jean‑Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st Defendant

The 2nd Defendant was not represented and did not appear

Mr Winnie Tam SC and Mr Martin Kok, instructed by Stevenson, Wong & Co, for the Intended Intervener

110398-EN-2017-07-14

Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees) AND ANOTHER v. ZHANG CAIKUI AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)
 
第一批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)
 
The 1st Group of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)
 
第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)
 
The 2nd Group of Plaintiffs
 and
 
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)
 
1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN) 2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)

__________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

_______________

Before: Hon G Lam J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 30 June 2017
Date of Decision: 14 July 2017

________________

D E C I S I O N

________________

1.  I have to give directions for the further conduct of a summons taken out by K & L Gates (“KLG”) to strike out the Notices of Changes of Solicitors filed by Stephenson Harwood (“SH”) on behalf of 1,072 of the plaintiffs[1] in these consolidated actions.

2.  KLG had been solicitors on record for all the 2,631 plaintiffs[2] in these 6 consolidated actions.  In January 2017, SH informed KLG that certain plaintiffs had decided to instruct SH as their solicitors in place of KLG.  In February 2017, Notices of Changes of Solicitors were filed by SH on behalf of 2,319 specified plaintiffs in these actions. 

3.  On 15 February 2017, KLG filed the summons to strike out, apparently on behalf of all the plaintiffs.  It is common ground that some of the plaintiffs have since signed documents to cancel their instructions to SH and to “switch back” to KLG as their solicitors.  SH do not dispute the validity of such steps and now claim only to represent 1,072 plaintiffs, in addition to 5 other plaintiffs who had come to Hong Kong in person in May 2017 and signed documents terminating KLG’s appointment as their solicitors.  There is no dispute that those 5 plaintiffs are now represented by SH (who have since transferred their claims to a new action to achieve “de-consolidation” with the plaintiffs represented by KLG).  Accordingly, KLG’s summons is to be taken to be directed at the 1,072 plaintiffs.

4.  KLG rely on a clause in their retainer signed by the plaintiffs back in 2015, which provides:

“如有關本人與貴所的相關委托代理關係存在任何改變,務必以本人親自與貴所律師於香港見面明示,並於其時由本人親自簽署及貴所律師所見証等相關書面指示為依歸。”

(which may be freely translated as:

“If there is any change to the relevant appointment relationship between myself and your firm, I must come to give such instructions in person to your firm’s solicitors in Hong Kong and confirm by personally signing the relevant written instructions in front of your solicitors.”)

5.  Many affidavits and affirmations have been filed, including those of solicitors of SH, detailing the manner in which they obtained their written retainer personally from the 1,072 plaintiffs in the Mainland.

6.  KLG have also filed several affirmations, in which allegations were made that the plaintiffs were misled or coerced and that SH had conflicts of interests.  However, the allegations of duress and pressure are vague and without particulars of the perpetrators or victims or specific source of information. 

7.  Allegations have also been made about the source of funds for SH’s fees.  I do not think this is central to the question of authority.  In fact, questions have also been raised about the source of funds for KLG’s fees and allegations have been made that KLG had conflicts of interests in connection with Tianrui.

8.  In contrast to the situation in 2015 (see my decision dated 20 May 2015), none of the 1,072 plaintiffs has taken any step to revoke the instructions given to SH.  Nor has any of them filed any notice to withdraw the claim.  In fact, it seems clear now that none of those plaintiffs had directly contacted KLG and instructed them to take out the present strike-out application either prior to the summons or after the call‑over hearing on 24 May 2017 when I enquired about the basis of the summons.  Instead, KLG have relied on their own retainer with the special mandate and on one Mr Gao Yong who says he had written authorisation from the plaintiffs back in 2015 to give instructions to KLG generally and who claims that the (unidentified) coerced plaintiffs had also recently requested him to “set aside the invalid appointment of SH”. 

9.  Although KLG purport to take out the summons on behalf of all the plaintiffs, it has not been suggested that the other 1,554 KLG plaintiffs (2,631 – 5 – 1,072) or the 5 SH plaintiffs have any interest or standing in the issue at hand.

10.  In these circumstances, I think the real question is the validity of the retainer of SH in the light of the previous written instructions or authorisations given to KLG and Gao Yong and in particular the special mandate.  I do not consider this warrants a multiple‑day trial with cross‑examination of all the allegations raised as KLG proposed.

11.  The first of these consolidated actions was commenced in August 2014.  Receivers have been appointed over the shares in dispute since May 2015.  The delay in the progress of the actions has been regrettable, though they have now been set down for trial starting late November 2017.  There is no doubt, as Ms Eu SC submitted, that the court has certain supervisory jurisdiction over solicitors but, in my view, this strike-out summons is not the proper platform for a roving inquiry into the conduct of SH or KLG in this litigation.

12. I direct that:

(1)   KLG’s strike-out summons be set down for argument on a date to be fixed as early as possible in consultation with counsel’s diaries with an estimate of half a day. 

(2)   No further evidence may be filed without leave of the court. 

(3)   The claims made by the 1,072 plaintiffs be stayed pending the outcome of KLG’s strike-out summons.

(4)   Costs of the hearing on 30 June 2017 be in the cause of the strike-out summons.

  

  

 (Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Jose Maurellet SC and Mr Alexander Tang, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for 1,072 Plaintiffs

Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K&L Gates, for the Plaintiffs




[1]    There is a recent suggestion the figure should be 1,073 but the precise number does not matter for present purposes.

[2]    There is a recent suggestion the figure should be 2,630 but the precise number does not matter for present purposes.

109965-EN-2017-06-14

Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees) AND ANOTHER v. ZHANG CAIKUI AND ANOTHER

HTML content

108208-EN-2017-02-20

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND
623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)第一批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 1st Group of Plaintiffs
李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)第二批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 2nd Group of Plaintiffs
and
張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
李延民 (LI YANMIN)2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)

____________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

____________________


Before: Hon G Lam J in Chambers

Date of Hearing:16 February 2017

Date of Decision:16 February 2017

Date of Reasons for Decision: 20 February 2017

_____________________________________

R E A S O N S F O R D E C I S I O N

_____________________________________


1.  This matter had come before me in short order. There was a summons taken out apparently on behalf of 2,346 plaintiffs (out of a total of 2,631 plaintiffs) in this consolidated action, though the authority of the solicitors, Stephenson Harwood, is disputed by the original solicitors on record for all the plaintiffs, K & L Gates, who have applied in response to strike out the former’s notice to act. There was another summons taken out on behalf of the 1st defendant, Mr Zhang Snr.

2.  The matter that I needed to deal with urgently on 16 February 2017 was whether to give directions to the receivers in respect of 45.63% of the shares of CSI (i.e. China Shanshui Investment Company Limited) as to how they (insofar as it was within their power) should cause CSI to vote on the resolutions at an EGM of the listed company, CSCG (i.e. China Shanshui Cement Group Limited), which was to be held at 10 am the following day. The receivers have since their appointment registered themselves as holders of the 45.63% shares in CSI and are themselves 3 out of its 8 directors with another 2 directors nominated by them.

3.  The purpose of the EGM of CSCG was to decide whether a conditional placing agreement between CSCG and certain placing agents for the placement of its shares and the transactions contemplated thereunder should be approved and whether the directors should be given the mandate to allot and issue shares under that placement agreement. 

4.  The terms of the proposed placement are that: between 910m and 950m shares are to be placed (representing 21.22% to 21.94% of the enlarged share capital assuming the placement has proceeded); the placees will be professional, institutional and other investors selected and procured by or on behalf of the placing agents; the placing price will be not less than HK$0.50 per share.  It is anticipated that the proceeds will range from HK$455m and HK$475m.  It is said that the net proceeds will be applied to settle outstanding indebtedness of the group.

5.  The main reason given for the placement was to restore the public float of CSCG.  The existing shareholding structure of CSCG was reported in the public announcement to be as follows:

ShareholderNumber of sharesProportion
Tianrui[1] 951,462,000 28.16%
CSI 847,908,316 25.09%
ACC[2] 708,263,500 20.96%
CNMB[3] 563,190,040 16.67%
Yu Yuan[4] 142,643,000 4.22%
Public shareholders 165,673,384 4.90%
Total 3,379.140,240 100.00%

6.  As recorded in §42 of my decision in these proceedings dated 20 May 2015, Tianrui had acquired shares from the market to become the largest shareholder in CSCG by 15 April 2015.  Because there was insufficient public float as a result, the shares have since been suspended from trading.

7.  At the end of the hearing I gave a direction as follows:

“The Receivers be directed to exercise the rights attached to the shares in receivership in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited (CSI) with a view to causing CSI:

(1) to seek an adjournment of the Extraordinary General Meeting of China Shanshui Cement Group Limited to be held on 17 February 2017 for 4 weeks or such longer period of time as is sufficient to allow the Receivers to ascertain the position of the plaintiffs with respect to the resolutions put forward in the Notice of Extraordinary General Meeting dated 30 December 2016; and

(2) upon failing to obtain such adjournment, to vote against the resolutions.”

8.  I gave that direction on the basis that there was material to indicate that both the 1st defendant and prima facie a large number of the plaintiffs are against the resolutions.  One must not lose sight of the fact that the receivers have been appointed as a kind of interim custodians, to hold the ring, pending the resolution of the consolidated actions.  I accept the receivers are not agents of the parties.  But they have no independent cause for existence outside the context of the actions.  The actions are a contest between the 1st defendant, who says the 45.63% shares in CSI are held on discretionary BVI trusts, and the plaintiffs, who say they are held on constructive trust for their absolute benefit.  At the end of the day either the plaintiffs are right or the 1st defendant is right.  It follows that if both sides are agreed on their opposition to the proposed resolution, that in my view can provide a cogent reason why the receivers should exercise the rights flowing from the shares in receivership accordingly; see by analogy Henderson v Executor Trustee Australia Ltd (2005) 226 ALR 475, §58, a case concerning an administrator pendente lite of a deceased person’s estate.  The receivers are there to preserve the subject matter of the litigation for the benefit of those entitled to it.

9.  I need not say that in every case a receiver must as a matter of law follow the joint wishes of the parties to the lis. It is not necessary to go that far.  But it should be recognised that the property in receivership is generally the property of one side to the litigation or the other, and that their property rights should not be unnecessarily thwarted.  Usually the parties are the best judge of what they want and where their interests lie.  If they both desire a certain course to be taken with respect to the property, then it seems to me there has to be some special reason to justify why that course should not be taken. 

10.  Whether the receivers think that such course is in the interests of CSCG is not the focus.  As owner of shares, the parties to the consolidated action, for whose benefit the receivership has been created, do not owe any fiduciary duty to CSI, let alone to CSCG.  Shareholders are generally entitled to vote their shares in their own interest as they see it: Eclairs Group Ltd v JKX Oil & Gas plc [2015] UKSC 71 at §40. 

11.  Accordingly, in considering the proposed resolutions of CSCG, the parties are entitled to prefer their own interests as CSI shareholders.  They are entitled to be concerned that the proposed placement would dilute CSI’s shareholding in CSCG from 25.09% to 19.59% or 19.77%, the very thing the plaintiffs complained of when applying for the appointment of interim receivers in 2015; see §§19, 20 and 31 of my decision dated 20 May 2015 on the appointment of receivers.  Concern has also been expressed about the placing price, being HK$0.50 per share which is a discount of 55.0% to the unaudited consolidated net assets per share of HK$1.11 as at 30 June 2016 and a discount of 92.1% to the closing price of HK$6.29 per share on 15 April 2015, the last trading day before the suspension.  It should also be noted that the net assets value has been affected by substantial impairments recognised in the 2015 accounts. 

12.  Irrespective of whether the board of directors of CSCG considered the placement to be commercially wise or sensible, if the parties because of their concerns both object to the placement, their wish should be taken into account on how their own shares should be voted.  It is in my view not to the point for the court to ask itself whether it agrees with those concerns.  Suffice it to say that I was not at this stage in a position to dismiss these concerns as irrational. 

13.  Some of these concerns have been voiced in a letter to the receivers dated 12 October 2016 apparently signed by a large number of plaintiffs in response to a proposed placement along similar lines announced on 12 September 2016.  The same committee for rights protection which issued the letter had also voiced concerns to the receivers against a “1 share for 4 shares” open offer by CSCG canvassed in mid 2016, an offer which could drastically dilute CSI’s stake in CSCG unless CSI could raise about HK$1 billion to subscribe for new shares in the offer.

14.  The receivers have apparently not dealt with the concerns and their objections expressed by or in the name of the plaintiffs before proposing the resolutions for the EGM.  Mr Barlow SC in answer to my question said that the receivers just did not know whether the views were voluntarily expressed by the plaintiffs or not.  In my opinion, one cannot infer from their opposition to the placement that they had been bullied or misled into doing so.  Rational and informed shareholders in a company could, acting independently, be opposed to a large placement at a steep discount to NAV that would dilute their stake from above 25% to below 20%, even if the company needed the cash.

15.  I reminded myself that in the present context the court should not simply put itself in the position of the board of CSCG. The subject matter of the receivership is shares in CSI, which is but a 25.09% shareholder in CSCG.  There are other substantial shareholders in CSCG, namely, Tianrui, ACC and CNMB, who would also be entitled to vote in accordance with what they perceive to be in their best interest.  Apart from Tianrui, they did not appear to be in support of the proposed placement.

16.  Stephenson Harwood now claim to represent 2,346 of the plaintiffs, interested in 401,630 shares in CSI.  Their authority is disputed by K & L Gates.  However, I noted that while K & L Gates had challenged the authority of Stephenson Harwood to act for those plaintiffs, they had not said that any of those 2,346 plaintiffs (or indeed the remaining plaintiffs) in fact either support or are not opposed to the resolutions or the proposed placement.

17.  It appears that the other holders of shares in CSI, namely, the 1st defendant (in respect of shares he holds beneficially for himself) and the 7 minority shareholders referred to in §§13-14 of my decision dated 13 May 2015, were also opposed to the proposed placement.  The minority shareholders had requisitioned an EGM of CSI for that purpose to be held on 16 February 2017 but it appears that various impediments had since been raised against their voting their shares at that EGM.

18.  I should mention that in the affirmations of one Mr Chen Zhongsheng and one Mr Zhao Dongwei respectively filed by Stephenson Harwood, it was said that:

(1) Tianrui was interested in acquiring the interests of the plaintiffs in CSI beginning in August 2015 and to that end had proposed an arrangement whereby (i) the plaintiffs would nominate certain representatives to acquire the plaintiffs’ interests in CSI; (ii) Tianrui would lend money to these representatives; (iii) the acquisition price would be calculated based on the last trading price of CSCG shares i e HK$6.29 per share; (iv) the representatives would pay 70% of the price to the plaintiffs, with the balance of 30% to be paid after the plaintiffs have acquired full title to the shares from Mr Zhang Snr.

(2) Of the 2,631 plaintiffs on record, 2,142 had signed agreements to sell their interest in the CSI shares, though the consideration and purchaser were left blank.

(3) 11 representatives, who were also plaintiffs herein themselves, were involved in making payment to the seller plaintiffs.  Tianrui arranged for a loan to be granted to the 11 representatives. It is said that the loan agreements they signed had the lender and the loan amount left blank.  The funds seem to have taken a tortuous route to reach the 11 representatives and then to the seller plaintiffs.

(4) 1,937 of the 2,142 plaintiffs had been paid 70% of the price under the agreements they signed.  Together they had interests in 298,618 CSI shares representing approximately 29.86% of the capital of CSI.

(5) The loan agreement signed by one of the 11 representatives was exhibited.  The lender was stated there to be one Mr Chen Hongqing.  (A pledge agreement between the lender and the borrower had been exhibited by the receivers, whereby the plaintiffs’ interests in the shares of CSI that the borrower had acquired were pledged to the lender as security.)

18.  Mr Barlow SC submitted that it follows that the 1,937 plaintiffs (who had been paid 70% of the price) had effectively become nominal plaintiffs.  But it seems to me this issue has not been fully investigated and, in any event, even if the beneficial interest had passed to the 11 representatives as purchasers, those 11 representatives are among the plaintiffs apparently represented by Stephenson Harwood.  Although they might in turn have mortgaged their interests in favour of Chen Hongqing or other lenders, they would retain their beneficial interest unless the lenders had foreclosed.

19.  In these circumstances I considered that the receivers ought to ascertain the position of the parties, in particular the plaintiffs, with respect to the resolutions in deciding how to exercise the rights attached to the CSI shares in receivership.  Hence the direction I gave at the end of the hearing.

20.  Separately, I did not think that the 1st defendant had made out a case for his application for a direction that the receivers abstain from voting on all the resolutions at the EGM of CSI to be held at 3 pm on 16 February 2017, including those which would affect the composition of the board of CSI.  Accordingly I did not such give a direction in the terms sought by the 1st defendant.



 (Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Jose Maurellet SC and Mr Alexander Tang, instructed by Stephenson Harwood, for the 1st and 2nd Plaintiffs

Mr Lee Yee Hung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd Plaintiffs

Mr Barrie Barlow SC and Mr David Chen, instructed by PC Woo & Co, for the Receivers

Mr Jean‑Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st Defendant



[1] Tianrui Group Co Ltd

[2] Asia Cement Corp

[3] China National Building Material Co Ltd

[4] ACC controls the exercise of the voting rights of the 142,643,000 shares held by Yu Yuan.

103740-EN-2016-04-26

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661/2014,
HCA 1766/2014,
HCA 2191/2014,
HCA 623/2015,
HCA 939/2015 &
HCA 1564/2015

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766 & 2191 OF 2014 AND 623, 939 & 1564 OF 2015

_______________

BETWEEN

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份1st Plaintiffs
 相關員工 
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份2nd Plaintiffs
 相關員工 

and

 張才奎1st Defendant
 李延民2nd Defendant

_______________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
the Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

Before: Hon Chow J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 12 January 2016
Date of Decision: 26 April 2016

__________________

D E C I S I O N

__________________

INTRODUCTION

1. The present consolidated action consists of 6 separate actions brought by a total of 2,631 individual plaintiffs residing in the PRC who claim to be beneficially entitled to a total of 456,325 ordinary shares in a Hong Kong company known as China Shanshui Investment Company Limited (“CSI”), amounting to approximately 45.63% of all the issued share capital thereof, presently held by the 1st defendant as trustee on their behalf.

2. On 20 August 2015, G Lam J made an order consolidating the 6 actions.

3. On 8 September 2015, a consolidated statement of claim was filed on behalf of the 2,631 plaintiffs.

4. On 13 October 2015, 2,277 of the plaintiffs (“the 2,277 plaintiffs”), whose names and PRC Identity Card numbers are more particularly set out in exhibit “GY-60” to the 10th affirmation of Gao Yong filed on 13 October 2015, took out a summons under Order 14 of the Rules of the High Court seeking (inter alia) an order that the 1st defendant do forthwith transfer a total of 399,600 shares in CSI beneficially owned by them to a trustee or trustees to be named by them or their solicitors.

5. The 1st defendant opposes the present application on two grounds, namely:-

(1)  the court has no jurisdiction to enter summary judgment for the 2,277 plaintiffs because their action includes a claim based on an allegation of “fraud”; alternatively

(2)  there are triable issues, in particular, whether the trust as alleged by the plaintiffs existed at all.

SUMMARY OF PLAINTIFFS’ CASE

6. These actions have already generated a number of decisions by the Court of First Instance and the Court of Appeal, including a decision of G Lam J handed down on 13 May 2015 in HCA 1661, 1776 and 2191 of 2014 relating to the 1st defendant’s application to set aside certain orders for substituted service of the writs on him made in the three actions and another order for leave to serve the writ out of the jurisdiction on him made in HCA 1661 of 2014 (“the Jurisdiction Decision”).

7. A comprehensive summary of the background facts leading to this consolidated action can be found in paragraphs 1 to 44 of the Jurisdiction Decision. No useful purpose would be served by my seeking to summarise the facts again in my own words.  I would gratefully adopt the summary of facts given by G Lam J for the purpose of this decision.

8. In paragraphs 55 to 62 of the Jurisdiction Decision, G Lam J also gave a summary of the plaintiffs’ claims in this consolidated action.  A concise statement of the plaintiff’s case can be found in paragraph 2.6 of the 1st skeleton argument of Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Lam Man‑Chung (counsel for the plaintiffs) dated 7 January 2016, as follows:-

(1)  The plaintiffs contributed capital to and obtained corresponding equity interests in a PRC company named Jinan Chuangxin Investment Management Company Limited (“Jinan Innovation”), later renamed Shandong Shanshui Cement Group Company Limited (“Shandong Shanshui”).  As a result of certain restructuring, the plaintiffs’ ownership of the shares in Shandong Shanshui was converted into shareholding in CSI, which in turn currently holds 25.09% of the shareholding in China Shanshui Cement Group Co Ltd (“CSC”), a Cayman company whose shares are listed on the Stock Exchange of Hong Kong, with stock code 691.

(2)  The 1st defendant has admitted that he holds the total of 456,325 CSI shares (including those CSI shares previously held in the name of the 2nd defendant which were later transferred to the 1st defendant) on trust for the plaintiffs.

(3)  The 1st defendant does not assert any absolute beneficial interest in those 456,325 CSI shares.

(4)  However, in breach of trust and without the consent of the plaintiffs, the 1st and 2nd defendants wrongly placed those CSI shares beneficially owned by the plaintiffs into two BVI discretionary trusts, respectively namely the Zhang Trust and the Li Trust (collectively the “BVI Trusts”).  As a result, the plaintiffs’ proprietary interest in the shares in CSI was wrongfully converted into a mere hope or expectancy under the BVI Trusts.

(5)  Hence, the plaintiffs sue the 1st defendant for the return and transfer of their shares in CSI.

SUMMARY OF 1ST DEFENDANT’S CASE

9. A brief synopsis of the 1st defendant’s case appears in paragraphs 63 and 64 of the Jurisdiction Decision.  Although the 1st defendant has not yet filed any defence in the present consolidated action, a draft defence has been produced as exhibit “ZCK-97A” to the 1st defendant’s 14th affirmation filed on 9 December 2015.

10. The following summary of the 1st defendant’s case is based on paragraph 19 of the 1st defendant’s skeleton argument for the Order 14 application of Mr Paul Lam SC and Mr Jean-Paul Wou (counsel for the 1st defendant) dated 8 January 2016:-

(1)  Under the Employees Stock Ownership Scheme (“the Scheme”) promoted by Jinan Shanshui Group Limited, a state-owned enterprise established under PRC law, in 2000, the contributing employees enjoyed economic rights only, namely, a contractual right to receive from the shareholders distributions of profits made by three PRC Companies, namely, (a) Shandong Shanshui, (b) Jinan Shanshui Lixin Investment and Development Co Ltd, and (c) Jinan Shanshui Jianxin Investment and Development Co Ltd, but no rights and status as beneficial shareholders in those companies.

(2)  According to the 委托代理協議 (“Entrustment Letter”) signed in February 2001 and reaffirmed by the股權委託聲明 (“Equity Interest Entrustment Declaration”) signed in early 2005, the relationship between the defendants and the contributing employees was a contractual relationship governed by the PRC Contract Law.

(3)  Under PRC law, the said contractual arrangement constituted a 完全隱名投資.  While the contributing employees could claim against the defendants for an account of their economic rights, they could not demand to become the registered shareholders of the PRC Companies.

(4)  Such contractual arrangement also did not constitute a trust under PRC law.

(5)  The Scheme was terminated in September 2005 when Shandong Shanshui became a foreign wholly owned enterprise.

(6)  In about April 2008, as part of the listing exercise for CSC, the contributing employees signed the 確認函 (“Letter of Confirmation”).

(7)  The 1st defendant never holds any shares in CSI pursuant to the trust as alleged by the plaintiffs (“the Hong Kong Trust”).  The Hong Kong Trust never exists.

(8)  The BVI Trusts were established in order to continue the spirit and substance of the Scheme.  Hence, the contributing employees were named as beneficiaries under those trusts.  Further, there was an implied understanding that the trustees under the BVI Trusts would exercise their discretionary powers to ensure that the contributing employees would enjoy the same economic rights as under the Scheme.

(9)  The contributing employees were aware of, and had consented to, the creation of the BVI Trusts.

(10)  Pursuant to the said implied understanding, the defendants had, in their capacity as trustees of the BVI Trusts, distributed profits of CSI to the contributing employees on three occasions.

(11)  Hence, the rights of the contributing employees have not been diminished, let alone, extinguished as alleged.

11. In paragraph 20 of the 1st defendant’s skeleton argument, it is said that the central issue in the present case is whether the Hong Kong Trust existed at all.

THE “FRAUD EXCEPTION”

12. Order 14, rule 1(2)(b) of the Rules of the High Court provides as follows:-

“Subject to paragraph (3)[1] this rule applies to every action begun by writ other than –

(b) an action which includes a claim by the plaintiff based on a allegation of fraud”.

13. As is well known, the Hong Kong courts have departed from the approach of the English courts regarding the scope of the exception (“the fraud exception”) referred to in Order 14, rule 1(2)(b) of the Rules of the High Court.  The scope of the fraud exception in Hong Kong has recently been comprehensively reviewed by the Court of Appeal in Zimmer Sweden AB v KPN Hong Kong Limited [2016] 1 HKLRD 1016  (11 January 2016).  Yuen JA, with whom Lam VP and Kwan JA agreed, set out the applicable principles in paragraph 18 of her judgment in that case, as follows:-

“(1) The court should determine whether ‘the fraud exception’ applies at the time when the application for summary judgment is heard. Therefore the court should not be restricted to a consideration of the statement of claim only, but should examine all relevant materials existing at the time of the hearing, including subsequent pleadings and the affidavits. (It would be noted that in Pacific Wire, the court even took into account the skeleton argument of the plaintiff’s counsel at first instance. With respect I tend to the view that given the nature of skeleton submissions, they should be considered only where they serve to clarify an ambiguity in the plaintiff’s case).

(2) Having regard to all the relevant materials, the question to be asked by the court is ‘does this action include a claim for which an allegation of fraud would have to be made by the plaintiff in order to establish or maintain that claim?’ If the answer is affirmative, ‘the fraud exception’ is engaged and the court has no jurisdiction to hear the summary judgment application, even if the plaintiff seeks to hive off that claim from another claim (eg for dishonoured cheque) for which summary judgment would have been available. That consequence follows from the wording of ‘the fraud exception’ (Pacific Wire para. 19).

(3) In considering whether an allegation of fraud would have to be made to establish or maintain a claim, one must look at thesubstance, and not the mere form, of the plaintiff’s case. If all the factual constituents of fraud are alleged and relied upon, it does not matter whether the actual word ‘fraud’ has or has not been used (Newton p.1301).

(4) The court must consider whether those factual constituents of fraud are relied upon in order to establish or maintain a claim. In Newton, the court accepted that the factual constituents of a Derry v Peek fraud had been set out in the pleadings. However in order to establish the plaintiff’s claims of breach of contract, breach of fiduciary duty and negligence, it did not need to make any allegations of fraud. On the facts of that case, the breach of contract, breach of fiduciary duty and negligence would still be established, even if the defendant had been completely honest, and was only mistaken (p.1302). It would appear from the report that the defendant had not pleaded a defence which the plaintiff needed to reply to by alleging fraud on the part of the defendant. This may be contrasted with A-1 discussed below.

(5) It may be that originally a claim (eg breach of fiduciary duty) may be established without the plaintiff having to make an allegation of fraud (as in Newton). But the nature of the defence (whether disclosed in a pleading or an affidavit) may be such that in rebuttal (whether in a Reply or in an affidavit in reply), the plaintiff would have to allege fraud, in which case, ‘the fraud exception’ would be engaged. So for example, in A-1 the defence was that there was no breach of fiduciary duty because the receipt of money was pursuant to a declaration of dividend. In reply to this defence, the plaintiff alleged that the declaration was an ex post facto fabrication. Consequently, by the time of the hearing of the summary judgment application, the plaintiff would have to make out an allegation of fraud by the defendant in order to maintain the claim for breach of fiduciary duty.

(6)  Finally, as to what is an allegation of fraud for the purpose of ‘the fraud exception’, this court is bound by the judgment in Pacific Wire to adopt the wide/liberal meaning.  The rationale for adopting a wide meaning had been suggested by Kaplan J in Skink and adopted by this court in the Pacific Wire judgment.  That judgment cannot be said to be plainly wrong. Further if the narrow meaning is adopted, the anomaly observed in Newton would arise, viz summary judgment would not be available for only one type of dishonest conduct, but available for all other types of dishonest conduct.  To conclude, ‘the fraud exception’ would be engaged where what is alleged is an intentional or reckless dishonest act (or omission) done with the purpose of deceiving.”

14. From the above exposition by the Court of Appeal of the fraud exception, three points should be noted:-

(1)  In considering whether the fraud exception applies, the court is not restricted to a consideration of the statement of claim only, but should examine all relevant materials existing at the time of the hearing, including subsequent pleadings and affidavits.  If pleadings and affidavits can be considered, I can see no reason in principle why allegations raised in letters before action cannot also be considered.

(2)  The court should consider the substance, and not the mere form, of the plaintiff’s case in deciding whether the fraud exception applies.

(3)  For this purpose, “fraud” means an intentional or reckless dishonest act (or omission) done with the purpose of deceiving.

15. In my view, the fraud exception applies in the present case.

16. In the consolidated statement of claim, it is alleged (inter alia) that:-

(1)  The plaintiffs’ shareholding (ie, their beneficial interests in the shares) in CSI were transferred by (inter alia) the 1st defendant into the BVI Trusts without their knowledge or consent (paragraph 1.6).

(2)  The aforesaid transfer was carried out in breach of the Hong Kong Trust (paragraph 4.1).

(3)  Under the Hong Kong Trust, the plaintiffs had absolute interests and total rights in the CSI shares.  However, under the BVI Trusts, they no longer had any interest or right in the CSI shares.  Instead, they became subject to the absolute discretion of the 1st defendant, and had only a hope or expectancy that the 1st defendant would exercise his discretion in their favour, under the BVI Trusts (paragraphs 4.2 to 4.4).

17. Although a breach of trust does not necessarily involve dishonesty, in the context of the present claims, it seems to me obvious that the plaintiffs are complaining that the 1st defendant acted dishonesty in seeking to deprive them of their beneficial interests in the CSI shares.

18. In this regard, the allegation that the 1st defendant transferred the CSI shares beneficially owned by the plaintiffs into the BVI Trusts, thereby putting them under his absolute discretion, without the plaintiffs’ knowledge or consent cannot be looked at in isolation.  That allegation must be viewed in the light of further allegations of wrongdoing complained of by the plaintiffs in the consolidated statement of claim and affidavits, including:-

(1)  a share repurchase plan by the 1st defendant to effectively buy out the plaintiffs’ interests in the BVI Trusts using dividends paid by CSI to him as trustee of the shares under the BVI Trusts (see paragraphs 4.5 of the consolidated statement of claim);

(2)  the board of directors of CSC granting options to various persons (including the 1st defendant and his son) to subscribe for new shares in CSC with the intention of further diluting CSI’s shareholding in CSC from 25.09% to 23.64% (see paragraphs 38 to 39 of the Jurisdiction Decision); and

(3)  the proposal to hold an EGM of CSC to grant the said share options to the 1st defendant and his son (see paragraph 42 of the Jurisdiction Decision).

19. It seems to me to be clear that the plaintiffs, by raising these further allegations, are imputing that the 1st defendant was seeking to improperly deprive the plaintiffs of their beneficial interests in the CSI shares, and/or consolidate his improperly obtained control of CSI/CSC.

20. Further, in an open letter signed by over 140 contributing employees to (inter alia) the 1st defendant in November 2013, it was alleged, amongst other things, that:-

(1)  “It can be clearly seen that, [the 1st defendant] and his son, one is hidden behind and the other is directing in front, staging a farce of using both intimidation and inducement to cheat all shareholders into share surrender and transfer.”

(2)  “From [the 1st defendant’s] deliberately planned so-called ‘repurchase’ plan and ‘Distribution Scheme of Income on Withdrawal”, we can clearly see the word ‘rob’, as well as [the 1st defendant’s] attempts to turn our property into heritage, heritage to no property and finally into [the 1st defendant’s] property, making us slaves, penniless vagrants!  And [the 1st defendant] will become a billionaire.  We are all aware of that in what [the 1st defendant] did this time.  ‘Repurchase’ is only [the 1st defendant’s] cover to embezzle the properties of others.”

21. I should mention that the aforesaid letter was written in the Chinese language, and the above quotes are taken from an English translation of the letter which has also been produced as part of the relevant exhibit.

22. In my view, although the words “fraud” and “dishonesty” have not been used in the consolidated statement of claim, the plaintiffs’ allegation that the 1st defendant transferred their beneficial interests in the CSI shares into the BVI Trusts without their knowledge and consent, thereby seeking to deprive them of all legal rights and entitlements to those shares, must amount, in substance, to an allegation of intentional or reckless dishonest act done with the purpose of deceiving.  It follows that the court has no jurisdiction to grant summary judgment under Order 14 of the Rules of the High Court in the present case.

TRIABLE ISSUE: EXISTENCE OF HONG KONG TRUST

23. Having reached the conclusion that the court has no jurisdiction to grant summary judgment in the present case and therefore this action has to go to trial, it would not be appropriate for me to express any firm views on the merits of the plaintiffs’ claims against the 1st defendant.

24. I would merely state that, even if I were to come to the view that the court has jurisdiction to grant summary judgment, I would still not be prepared to do so in this case.  My brief reasons for taking this view are as follows.  In order to make out their case, the plaintiffs will have to establish not only that the 1st and 2nd defendants’ original holding of part of the shares in Jinan Innovation was on trust for the plaintiffs, but also that they held the CSI shares on trust for the plaintiffs on the same or similar basis.

25. There is, I accept, considerable force in Ms Eu’s submission that, having regard to contents of the contemporaneous documents, including in particular the Entrustment Letter signed in February 2001 and the Equity Interest Entrustment Declaration signed in early 2005, the 1st and 2nd defendants’ original holding of part of the shares in Jinan Innovation was on trust for the plaintiffs notwithstanding the expert opinion on PRC law produced by the 1st defendant.

26. However, the subject matter of the plaintiffs’ claims in this consolidated action relates to shares in CSI, not shares in Jinan Innovation.  The establishment of CSI, and the subsequent allotment or transfer of shares in CSI to the 1st and 2nd defendants, were the result of a restructuring exercise which began in 2005 in connection with the eventual listing of CSC on the main board of the Stock Exchange of Hong Kong in 2008.  There is a description of the restructuring exercise in CSC’s prospectus dated 20 June 2008.  The underlying documents relating to the restructuring exercise are not before the court.  It is not clear, on the presently available materials, as to how the trust in respect of the shares in CSI as claimed by the plaintiffs (ie, Hong Kong Trust) was constituted.  It may that the 1st and 2nd defendants were under some legal obligation to constitute a trust in respect of the shares in CSI which mirrored the substance of the previous trust on which they held the shares in Jinan Innovation.  The determination of this issue requires, however, a detailed examination of the nature and effect of the documents executed in relation to the restructuring exercise as well as the circumstances in which those documents came to be executed which can only be done in a trial.

27. There are some subsequent documents signed by the defendants, including two declarations for the Register of Foreign Exchange for Overseas Investment of Individual Resident in China (境內居民個人境外投資外登記表) in respect of 52.37% shareholding in CSI signed by the 1st defendant and two declarations for the Register of Foreign Exchange for Overseas Investment of Individual Resident in China (境內居民個人境外投資外登記表) in respect of 9.4% shareholding in CSI signed by the 2nd defendant, which Ms Eu submits support the plaintiffs’ case in respect of the Hong Kong Trust.  However, the meaning and effect of those documents are disputed by the 1st defendant.  I do not feel able to find the plaintiffs’ case in respect of the Hong Kong Trust proved on the strength of these subsequent documents, whether on their own or in conjunction with other materials relied on by the plaintiffs.

28. In all, I consider that the issue of whether the 1st defendant holds the CSI shares upon the Hong Kong Trust for the plaintiffs is an issue which ought properly to be determined in a trial in the light of all relevant contemporaneous documents and evidence.

DISPOSITION

29. In view of my conclusion that the fraud exception applies in this case, I dismiss the 2,277 plaintiffs’ summons dated 13 October 2015.  I also make an order nisi that the 2,277 plaintiffs shall pay the 1st defendant’s costs of and occasioned by the summons, to be taxed if not agreed with certificate for two counsel.

30. Lastly, it remains for me to thank counsel for the assistance that they have rendered to the court.

(Anderson Chow)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Ms Audrey Eu, SC and Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd plaintiffs

Mr Paul Lam, SC and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant



[1]  Paragraph (3) of Order 14, rule (1) has no relevance to the present application.

102233-EN-2016-01-14

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND
623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

________________________

BETWEEN  
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)
張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)
The 1st Group Plaintiff
第一批原告人
Relevant employees whose shares in Chinab Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)
李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)
The 2nd Group Plaintiff
第二批原告人
 ZHANG CAIKUI (張才奎)1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 LI YANMIN (李延民)2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)
 Messrs Nixon Peabody CWL 尼克松、鄭黃林律師行 (Previously known as Messrs CWL Partners 鄭黃林律師行)Interested Party

________________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

Before: Hon B Chu J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 22 December 2015
Date of Decision: 14 January 2016

  _________________

  D E C I S I O N

  _________________

Introduction

1.  There are altogether 6 actions brought by a total of 2,631 plaintiffs for the return of their shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited 中國山水投資有限公司 (“CSI”) which the plaintiffs claim are held on trust for them by the 1st defendant Zhang Caikui張才奎 (“D1”) and the 2nd defendant Li Yan Min李延民 (“Li”).

2.  The claims and allegations in the 6 actions (“6 Actions”) are identical.  The 6 Actions have been consolidated pursuant to an order of G Lam J of 20 August 2015 with HCA 1661 of 2014 being the lead action.

3.  All along, all 2,631 plaintiffs in the 6 Actions (“Ps”) have been legally represented by K&L Gates (“KLG”). However, a solicitors firm CWL & Partners (“CWL”) purportedly acting for 323 plaintiffs in the 6 Actions filed Notices of Change of Solicitors/Notices of Withdrawal (“CWL Notices”) on behalf of the 323 plaintiffs (“Subject Ps”) in different batches before and after August 2015.

4.  Ps then issued 12 identical summonses (2 summonses in each of the 6 Actions, respectively on 30 July 2015 and 8 September 2015) to challenge the authority of CWL to act for the Subject Ps and to strike out the CWL Notices (“Striking Out Summonses”).  CWL is the Interested Party in the Striking Out Summonses. 

5.  Ps’ Striking Out Summonses were not served on D1, and on 9 September 2015, D1 issued a summons to intervene in the hearing of the Striking Out Summonses (“Intervention Summonses”).

6.  On 10 September 2015, Master H Au-Yeung adjourned the Striking Out Summonses to a hearing for directions, at the same time as the hearing of the Intervention Summonses.

Brief Background 

7.  There have been a number of interlocutory applications between the parties.  In particular, G Lam J had delivered two decisions earlier this year, one on 13 May 2015 (“Jurisdiction Decision”), and the other one on 20 May 2015 (“Receivership Decision”). 

8.  The salient facts have been set out in the Jurisdiction Decision.  I shall adopt the abbreviations in the Jurisdiction Decision, unless otherwise indicated.

9.  Ps’ primary claim is an “ownership claim” in respect of the shares in CSI held by D1 on trust for them individually.  In addition, there was also a “corporate misconduct claim” by Ps against D1. Under the Jurisdiction Decision, D1 was successful in setting aside the leave granted to Ps for substituted service and the leave for service out of jurisdiction in respect of the “corporate misconduct claim”, but not the “ownership claim”. Thereafter, under the Receivership Decision, Ps were granted, among other things, an order for appointment of interim receivers in respect of the relevant shares in CSI. 

10.  Ps were employees in a state-owned enterprise Jinan Shanshui under PRC laws and were said to have contributed, under a stock ownership scheme of Jinan Shanshui, to the capital of a new company set up in PRC in August 2001, Jinan Innovation, for the purpose of taking over part of the business and assets of Jinan Shanshui.  Jinan Innovation was later renamed as Shandong Shanshui.  Through certain re-structuring, Ps’ ownership of the shares in Shandong Shanshui was converted into shareholding in CSI.

11.  CSI is a company incorporated in Hong Kong, which currently holds 25.09% of the shareholding in China Shanshui Cement Group Company Limited (“CSC”), a Cayman company listed in Hong Kong (stock code 691).

12.  It is Ps’ case that whilst previously 161,902 shares in CSI were similarly held by Li on trust for the employees as D1, those shares were later transferred from Li to D1 without their consent/knowledge.

13.  It is not disputed that 456,325 shares in CSI are held by D1 as trustee for Ps.  As seen in the Receivership Decision, D1 does not assert any absolute beneficial interest in these CSI shares[1].

14.  It is Ps’ claim that there was breach of trust on the part of D1, and that without the consent of Ps, D1 and Li wrongfully placed those shares beneficially owned by Ps into two BVI discretionary trusts, as a result of which Ps’ equitable interest in the shares in CSI was converted into a mere hope/expectancy under the BVI Trusts[2].

15.  As seen further in the Receivership Decision, G Lam J had considered that there were “exceptional” circumstances, ie there was evidence of breach of the trust on the part of D1 and of oppression exerted upon Ps by D1[3].  As a result, the Learned Judge appointed Messra Stephen Liu, David Yen and Sammy Koo of Ernst & Young as the Receivers over 432.861 shares (43.3%) in CSI registered under the name of D1[4]

16.  Subsequently, on 14 July 2015, Queeny Au-Yeung J further appointed the Receivers over 23,464 shares (ie 2.35%) in CSI in HCA 1564/2015, one of the 6 Actions.

17.  The Intervention Summonses were issued under Order 15 rule 6(2)(b) of the Rules of the High Court (RHC) and under the inherent jurisdiction of the court.

General Legal Principles on Jointer/Intervention

18.  As stated in the case of The University of Hong Kong v Hong Kong Commercial Broadcasting Co Ltd (unrep) HCMP 2801/2015, 30.11.15, the starting point is that in any private law action, a plaintiff/applicant is prima facie entitled to choose the persons against whom to proceed, and that he cannot be compelled to proceed against other persons whom he has no desire to sue[5].

19.  In the University case, the ex parte injunction initially granted between the University and the 1st defendant was discharged by consent, and the action against the 1st defendant was discontinued on certain undertakings.  The action then continued solely as against the 2nd defendant who were person or person unknown.  At the first return date of the injunction, various persons had sought to take part in the proceedings either seeking to intervene or to be joined as a defendant.

20.  As pointed out by G Lam J, the question of joinder of parties, whether as an additional defendant or as intervener, is generally governed by Order 15 rule 6 of RHC, and that Order 15 rule 6(2)(b) requires some interest in the matter by the would-be intervener which is directly related to the subject matter of the action, and a mere commercial interest in its outcome divorced from the subject matter of the action is not enough[6].

21.  In that case, eventually, the Learned Judge considered only two joinder applications, one by the Hong Kong Journalists Association, to be “live” in the further conduct and the trial of the action.  He was of the view that neither of them came within Order 15 rule 6(2)(b).  The Learned Judge, however, said the arguments at trial would likely to concern competing public interests and the proper balance between them, and that the court would likely to be assisted by arguments on both sides.  He then exercised the court’s inherent jurisdiction and directed that one of the intended joinders, the Hong Kong Journalists Association, be permitted to take part in the trial of the action to the extent of being served with the relevant papers and making submissions to the court.

22.  As said by DHCJ Hartmann, as he then was, in Chong Kai Man v Kwan Yau Hang & Ors HCA 1298/2011, unreported, 30/09/11, the fundamental purpose of Order 15, rule 6 and the inherent jurisdiction is to ensure that, on the one hand, there is no proliferation of actions arising out of a single cause and at the same time, to ensure that an action brought by a plaintiff should not be overburdened by the adding of layers of a dispute, thereby turning a clearly defined cause of action into something far greater and, in practice, amorphous[7].

23.  Further, the then DHCJ Hartmann had said that in determining an application for joinder/leave to intervene, a balance must be struck between a plaintiff and the intended intervener as to their proposed interests, it being remembered that a plaintiff should not have to be vexed against his or its will by having to face more than one opponent at trial, thus adding to the time and expense of action[8].

24.  Order 15 rule 6(2) states as follows:

“(2) Subject to the provision of this rule, at any stage of the proceedings in any cause or matter the Court may on such terms as it thinks just and either of its own motion or on application-

(a) order any person who has been improperly or unnecessarily made a party or who has for any reason ceased to be a proper or necessary party, to cease to be a party;

(b) order any of the following persons to be added as a party, namely-

(i) any person who ought to have been joined as a party or whose presence before the Court is necessary to ensure that all mattes in dispute in the cause or matter may be effectually and completely determined and adjudicated upon, or

(ii) any person between whom and any party to the cause or matter there may exist a question or issue arising out of or relating to or connected with any relief or remedy claimed in the cause or matter which in the opinion of the Court it would be just and convenient to determine as between him and that party as well as between the parties to the cause or matter.”

25.  P’s Senior Counsel Ms Eu referred to a number of authorities in relation to Order 15 rule 6(2)(b)(ii), namely Building Authority v Appeal Tribunal (Buildings) and Real Estate Developers Association of Hong Kong (Intended Intervener) [2013] 3 HKC 79, Wong Chun Loong Tony v Ada Ltd [1991] 1 HKC 86, Re Farbenindustries AG Agreement [1944] 1 Ch 41, Sanders Lead Co Inc v Entores Metal Brokers Ltd [1984] 1 WLR 452, and Shanghai Land Holdings Ltd (in receivership) v Chau Ching Ngai [2005] 3 HKC 302.  These authorities demonstrated that, among others, in order to justify the leave for intervention, the burden is on the intended intervener to show that he possesses some legal interest which is in some way directly related to the subject matter of the action and a mere commercial interest would not be enough.

26.  It can also been seen in Gurtner v Circuit [1968] 2 QB 587 that a person can be allowed to intervene when he can show that he will in some way be compelled to foot the bill depending on the outcome of the action[9]. 

27.  Mr Siu did not really dispute the general legal principles set out in the above authorities in relation to application for intervention/ joinder under Order 15 rule 6 of the RHC but relied on two Australian cases to submit that D1 should also be allowed to participate to protect his reputation.  I will consider these cases later in this decision.

Whether the Striking Out Summonses needed to be served on D1

28.  Notwithstanding that the Intervention Summonses were stated to be issued under Order 15 rule 6 of RHC and the inherent jurisdiction of the court, Mr Siu had argued at the outset that the Intervention Summonses were not typical joinder applications pursuant to Order 15 rule 6 of RHC, in that D1 is already a party in the 6 Actions, and that the Striking Out Summonses should have been served on D1 and that D1 was seeking leave to participate in the hearing of the Striking Out Summonses and for consequential directions.

29.  Mr Siu referred the court to Order 32 rule 3 of RHC and submitted that a summons must be served on every other party, and that it is for Ps to justify their position of not serving the Striking Out Summonses on D1.

30.  Order 32 rule 3 states as follows:

“A summons asking only for the extension or abridgement of any period of time may be served on the day before the day specified in the summons for the hearing thereof but, except as aforesaid and unless the Court otherwise orders or any of these rules otherwise provides, a summons must be served on every other party not less than 2 clear days before the day so specified.”

31.  Ms Eu had however relied on Re Creehouse Ltd [1983] 1 WLR 77, a case which involved solicitors and their client.  In Creehouse, solicitors applied to withdraw from acting for their client in a chancery case. The application was served on their client but not on other parties to the chancery case.  After the court granted the application, one of the parties to the case sought to have the order set aside on the ground that they had not been served with the application to withdraw and hence not given the opportunity to attend the hearing of the application.  The English Court of Appeal held that although the relevant rule in the then Rules of Supreme Court, as in this case,  stipulated service on “every other party”, only such parties as were affected by the application, not every party in the case, needed to be served.  

32.  Templeman LJ had said:

“… when RSC Ord. 32, r.3 requires a summons to be “served on every other party not less than two clear days before the day so specified” it means, in my judgment, every other party to the summons, not necessarily every other party to the litigation in the course of which the summons is issued. If the relief sought by the summons does not affect certain parties to the litigation then there is no need to serve them, but if a party is served with a summons he must have two clear days’ notice[10].”

33.  Ms Eu further relied on the following passage from Lawton LJ in Creehouse:

“In my judgment, when Ord. 67, r. 6, is read as a whole, it is clear what is intended. The solicitor must serve his own client. … He must then bring the matter before the court. That is what they did. The application must be supported by an affidavit. Their application was so supported. The court then decides what shall be done. It is appropriate, so it seems to me, that this should be done without bringing the other parties into the matter at all, because in many cases the contents of the affidavit may reveal matters which are confidential between solicitor and client. A typical example is where the client feels that it would not be right for a solicitor to go on acting for him when the solicitor by his advice has shown that he has no confidence in the client’s case. Many clients in those circumstances feel that a change of solicitor would be to their advantage. That sort of information clearly ought not to be brought to the attention of the other side. It is true, as Mr. Brodie pointed out, that the court, in the exercise of its discretion, can always exclude confidential matter from the attention of another party to litigation if it is so minded. Nevertheless, the whole purport of this rule is to see what is the best thing to be done as between solicitor and client. There is really no room whatsoever for third parties to be brought in[11].”

34.  Ms Eu had also referred the court to Armco Inc and Others v NPV Limited and another,HCA 13168/1998, unreported, judgment 26/03/99, a case on D1’s list of authorities.  One of the applications before the court in Armco was an application by the 2nd defendant therein to set aside an order called the NPV-Nevis Order, and the issue was whether that order should have been served on the 2nd defendant under Order 32 rule 3 of the then RHC.  In that case DHCJ ZE Li followed  what was held by the English Court of Appeal in Re Creehouse Ltd [1983] 1 WLR 77 and held that the NPV-Nevis Order needed not be served on the 2nd defendant.  In Armco, DHCJ ZE Li had in fact expressed the plain wisdom of what was held in Creehouse[12].  

35.  Further, as to whether D1 would be “affected” by the Striking Out Summonses and thus he should be allowed to intervene, it is noted that in Armco, the 2nd defendant therein had argued that he would be an affected party.  However, DHCJ ZE Li accepted that the plaintiff’s Counsel’s analysis as compelling in that one should not take the word “affected” literally as parties and non-parties would be affected somehow one way or another, and that an affected party should be understood as a party or non-party to the case who had his legal right impinged upon, and that in Armco, although the 2nd defendant therein might be prejudiced in the sense that he might suffer some adverse consequences but none of his rights had been impinged by the NPV-Nevis Order.

36.  I share the same view as the Learned Judge.

37.  As said in the University case, a plaintiff is prima facie entitled to choose the persons against whom to proceed.

38.  Following Armco and Creehouse, and also for reasons set out later in this decision, I am of the view that D1’s legal right is not impinged upon by the Striking Out Summonses and that the Striking Out Summonses need not be served on D1.  I also reject the argument that it is for Ps to justify their position of not serving the Striking Out Summonses on D1.

Order 15 rule 6 (2)(b)(i) – the 1st Limb

39.  The issue under this limb is whether D1’s participation would assist the court in effectually and completely determine and adjudicate upon all matters in dispute in the Striking Out Summonses[13].

40.  According to D1’s draft 10th affirmation, he came to know about there being the following allegations made against him by Ps/KLG in relation to the Striking Out Summonses through his solicitors Messrs Deacons, who were in turn informed by CWL :

(1) When KLG were in the course of meeting with some 2,700 Ps to sign engagement letters and confirmation letters in June/ July 2015 in Shandong in Mainland China, D1 had engaged rascals to disrupt one of the meetings.

(2) D1 had caused his staff to bully and pressurize Ps to withdraw their claims in the 6 Actions by threatening to terminate their employment, as a result of which some of the Ps had filed the Notices of Withdrawal.

(“AllegedBullying Actions”)

41.  D1 denied the Alleged Bullying Actions.  Mr Siu had argued that CWL, the only counter-party to the Striking Out Summonses, would be in no position to give evidence to rebut these very serious allegations against D1.  It was D1’s case that neither CWL nor the Subject Ps could deal with these personal allegations against him on his behalf.

42.  Mr Siu further submitted that without hearing the evidence of D1, the court would not be able to determine whether Ps’ allegations were true, and whether the Alleged Bullying Actions could be relied on by Ps in the Striking Out Summonses. 

43.  It would appear that Ps had made earlier allegations against D1 of the same nature as the Alleged Bullying Acts and there had been references to such allegations in various judgments.

44.  Mr Gao Yang, one of the Ps in the 6 Actions, had prepared a draft 12th Affirmation in opposition to D1’s Intervention Summonses.  He had referred to paragraphs in the Receivership Decision in which G Lam J had referred to a “grave and most disturbing matter”[14], namely  since the hearing before the Learned Judge on 1 April 2015, another solicitors firm Siao, Wen & Leung had claimed to be acting for 489 of Ps in the first 4 actions and had delivered pro forma letters said to have been signed by those 489 plaintiffs to KLG purporting to revoke KLG’s authority to act and asking for all proceedings to be terminated and withdrawn, and that subsequent investigation by KLG indicated that, among other things, some of the 489 plaintiffs had never heard of Siao, Wen & Leung and that some of them claimed they were forced by their superiors in the group to sign the pro forma letters.  Thereafter, 335 of the 489 Ps had since executed further written retainers confirming their instructions to KLG to continue to prosecute the actions.

45.  It further appeared in the Receivership Decision that D1 had in his draft 4th affirmation stated that he himself did not force or threaten those 489 Ps and did not take any part in the matter of their signing revocation letters to KLG, and that as 335 of the Ps had since re-confirmed their instructions to KLG and 220 of those Ps had stated they had not authorized Siao, Wen & Leung, D1 had apparently also said that those were matters between those Ps and those solicitors’ firms on which he had no comment[15].

46.  In the Receivership Decision, G Lam J had in fact commented on D1’s then evidence before him, namely that there was no denial at all that some of the Ps had been bullied and threatened, and that D1 had not seen fit to inform the court whether he had tried to find out what had happened and if so his findings, and that all he said was that he did not personally exert any threat, he did not take any part, and that he declined to comment further[16].

47.  Thereafter, after G Lam J granted an order for receivership, in a decision of Queeny Au-Yeung J dated 23 July 2015 made in relation to an application by the Receivers, the Learned Judge had also referred to allegations of pressure having been put on Ps to withdraw their actions by D1 or his associates and that such pressure and bullying had intensified[17].

48.  Mr Gao also cited paragraphs from a judgment of DHCJ Seagroatt dated 9 October 2015 in which the Learned Judge had also considered and commented on the conduct of D1[18].

49.  In reply to what was said by Mr Gao, D1 pointed out in his draft 15th affirmation that Queeny Au-Yeung J had also referred to evidence of coercion by Ps’ representatives to some of the withdrawing Ps, and that the Learned Judge had said that it was not for the court to weigh the truthfulness of each side’s story at this stage. Further, in relation to what was said by DHCJ Seagroatt, D1 said his application for leave to appeal was due to be heard on 26 January 2016, and D1 categorically denied any knowledge or involvement with any of the Alleged Bullying Actions, which he said had nothing to do with those paragraphs cited by Mr Gao from the judgment of DHCJ Seagroatt[19].

50.  In so far as I could see apart from a categorical denial to the Alleged Bullying Actions, D1 had not given other details.  Again, there was nothing to indicate as to whether D1 had tried to find out what had happened and if so his findings[20]. 

51.  I accept at this stage D1 had not yet been allowed to intervene in the Striking Out Summonses, but in my view the Alleged Bullying Acts, seen in the background of earlier allegations, were clearly not something new, but so far as I can see, there was no further evidence from D1 on the Alleged Bullying Actions apart from a simple denial that he had any knowledge or involvement.  There was nothing to indicate to this court that there would be any further useful evidence he could give to assist the court.

52.  So far as I could see, there is nothing to prevent CWL to either refer to D1’s 15th affirmation at the hearing of the Striking Out Summons, or to arrange for an affirmation from D1 to be filed to support CWL’s case in the Striking Out Summonses, if such be deemed necessary.  

53.  It is for D1 to demonstrate as to why, if allowed to intervene, his presence before the court would assist the court in effectually and completely determine and adjudicate upon all matters in dispute in relation to the Striking Out Summons.  I am of the view that he has not been able to demonstrate this, and he is thus not able to satisfy Order 15 rule 6(b)(1).

Order 15 rule 6(2)(b)(ii)

54.  The issue under the 2nd limb is whether there is a question or issue arising out of or relating to or connected with the relief sought in the Striking Out Summonses between Ps and D1[21].

55.  The sole subject matter of the Striking Out Summonses is whether CWL have authority to act for the Subject Ps and the Subject Ps’ legal representation.  There is no relief sought in the Striking Out Summonses against D1. 

56.  Further, the Striking Out Summonses are said to be premised upon, among other things, whether CWL’s purported representations have been in breach of the Guide to Professional Conduct of the Law Society of Hong Kong, in particular Guide 5.11 and 5.4[22]. 

57.  Mr Siu accepted that Guide 5.11 would not be relevant to D1, but submitted that Guide 5.4 would be by reason of the Alleged Bullying Actions.

58.  Guide 5.4 states that “A solicitor must not continue to act where he suspects after reasonable enquiry that his instructions have been given by a client under duress or undue influence”. 

59.  With respect, I am unable to see why this would be relevant to D1, as in my view, the issue under Guide No 5.4 is whether CWL has conducted enquiry and whether CWL would have any suspicion after reasonable enquiry. 

60.  Mr Siu submitted that there had been very serious allegations made against D1 which would impeach upon the integrity of D1.  If the court hearing the Striking Out Summonses makes adverse findings against D1 (and D1 has no opportunity to rebut them), such findings would impact on subsequent hearings in the 6 Actions.  In short, what Mr Siu was submitting was that any findings on the conduct of D1 would have serious ramifications on the subsequent development of the 6 Actions, and that D1 should be allowed to rebut those allegations against him at the hearing of the Striking Out Summonses.

61.  It is unlikely that any court would make findings of fact at an interlocutory stage without oral evidence or cross examination.  In any event, as pointed out by Ms Eu, irrespective of any view or decision involving D1’s conduct regarding the Striking Out Summonses, this would not be binding on D1, if he is not privy to the application.

62.  Mr Siu had also argued that D1 should be entitled to participate in the hearing of the Striking Out Summonses to protect his reputation.  He had referred the court to 2 Australian decisions.

63.  In the more recent case of VBN v Australian Prudential Regulation Authority (2005) 44 AAR 192, it was held that a trustee can join in the proceedings as it has an interest in maintaining its reputation, and the findings of the tribunal may have adverse reflection on its reputation[23].

64.  As pointed by Ms Eu, the application for joinder in VBN was made pursuant to s 27(1) of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975 (Cth) which contained the specific words “whose interests are affected by the decision”[24].  The Deputy President of the Tribunal set out the considerations on what is meant by those words, in relation to s 27(1), namely that, among other things, the interest must be a “sufficient interest” in the proceeding and more than a general interest, but the necessary interest need not be a legal, proprietary, financial or other tangible interest[25].  

65.  I am of the view that VBN can be distinguished from the present case as the considerations therein were in connection with a particular statutory provision, which wording is different from our Order 15 rule 6 (2) (b).

66.  As for Mam v Delaney and Another (1994) 53 FCR 481, this was a case which concerned election for a zone representative under the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Commission Act 1989.  After the election, the petitioner Mam petitioned under the Act for, among others, orders declaring that the first respondent Delaney was not duly elected. The Australian Electoral Commission was given leave to appear on the petition.  Mr Watson, one of the candidates for the election, sought leave to be joined as a party to be heard.  Neither Mam nor Delaney objected, and only the Commission opposed.

67.  The court dismissed Mr Watson’s application for joinder, although earlier without having formally ruled on Mr Watson’s application for leave for joinder, he was given the opportunity to make substantive submissions by his counsel on the issues raised in the petition at the hearing. 

68.  The court held that Mr Watson was not a necessary party to the proceedings and that no allegation was made against him in the proceedings the determination of which could adversely affect his reputation or any right or interest he held, and in this sense his presence was neither necessary nor desirable as a party.[26] 

69.  Ms Eu pointed out that the court also held in Mam that there was no inherent power in the court to allow Mr Watson to intervene, and D1 should not be allowed to rely on one part of the judgment and not another.  Anyway, what the court held in Mam would not in my view necessarily support the corollary, namely that if there were allegations the determination of which could adversely affect the reputation of Mr Watson, then his joinder application would have been allowed.  In any event, as I have said earlier, there is unlikely going to be a “determination” or finding of the factual allegations of the Alleged Bullying Acts against D1 at an interlocutory stage.  Any determination of whether CWL had authority to act for the Subject Ps in the Striking Out Summons would not in my view adversely affect D1’s reputation.

70.  I am thus of the view that neither VBN or Mam really assists D1.

71.  It is also D1’s case that he has other interest in the Striking Out Summonses, and that it is in the legitimate interest of D1 that fewer Ps are bringing claims against him.  Thus, when certain Ps have filed notices of withdrawals, which are challenged by other Ps, D1 is entitled to make submissions as to why such filing of notices is legally valid.

72.  The validity of the notices of withdrawals depends on whether CWL had/have authority to act for the Subject Ps, and this is a matter of Ps’ legal representation, and in my view, no concern of D1.

73.  The fact that D1 is the only active defendant in the 6 Actions is again either here nor there, as the dispute in the Striking Out Summons is essentially one between CWL and KLG, which has nothing to do with D1.

74.  D1 also claimed in his draft 10th affirmation that as Ps/KLG had made serious allegations against him, he should have a legal right to be heard under Article 10 of the Bill of Rights Ordinance and Article 35 of the Basic Law.

75.  As seen from those authorities referred to the court by Ms Eu, the test for granting joinder/leave to intervene does not depend upon whether a serious allegation has been made against a person, and that the test for Order 15 rule 6(2)(b)(ii) remains whether D1 can demonstrate a legal interest directlyrelated to the subject matter of the Striking-out Summonses.  I accept Ms Eu’s submission that if D1 fails to demonstrate such legal interest, he cannot intervene, and there is no question of any breach of natural justice or denial of D1’s right to be heard.

76.  Further, as pointed out by Ms Eu, even if the allegation of oppression were to become relevant in the resolution of the Striking-out Summonses, there is no reason why D1 should be allowed to intervene as a party to the Striking-out Summonses, for CWL can always apply to call D1 as a witness[27].

77.  It is D1’s contention that the Striking Out Summonses do not concern merely legal representation, as the Subject Ps’ shares are currently under receivership, and if the Subject Ps did withdraw their claims, their shares would be transferred from the Receivers to D1 as trustee of the shares.  Thus, it is D1’s case that he would be affected and that his right would be impinged by the Striking Out Summonses.  In this respect, he relied on the Armco case.

78.  The order for receivership was made on 20 May 2013, prior to the CWL Notices were filed. As pointed out by Ms Eu which I accept, if D1 has any claims for the Subject Ps’ shares from the Receivers, this should be resolved after the resolution of the Striking Out Summonses in any subsequent applications that D1 makes in the main proceedings, rather than in the Striking Out Summonses.  I am of the view that D1 would not be affected by the determination of the Striking Out Summons in the sense that his legal right would not be impinged upon by such determination.

79.  In any event, having considered D1’s evidence, I am not satisfied that he possesses any legal interest which is directly related to the subject matter of the Striking Out Summonses, or that he falls within Order 15 rule 6(2)(b)(ii).

Inherent Jurisdiction

80.  D1 has also relied on the court’s inherent jurisdiction if the court is to come to the view that the Intervention Summonses do not fall within either limb of Order 15 rule 6(2).

81.  In the University case, the Learned Judge has considered various factors, including that the arguments at trial are likely to concern competing public interests and the proper balance between them, the issues are relatively novel in Hong Kong and that the only defendant remaining being “Unknown Person”, the court is likely to be assisted by arguments on both sides.  It was in that context that the Learned Judge in the end exercised his discretion under inherent jurisdiction to direct that the Hong Kong Journalists Association be permitted to take part in the trial of the action to the extent of being served with the relevant papers and making submissions to the court[28].

82.  The present matter does not involve any public interest.  D1 has said that Ps’ Striking Out Summonses is misconceived and bad in law, and that his counsel will make legal submissions, if allowed to intervene, to assist the court to reach a fair disposal of Ps’ application[29]. No doubt, CWL’s own counsel will be making their own legal submissions in this respect.  What D1 said is not sufficient to justify the grant of leave to D1 to intervene.  I see no other reason to justify granting such leave.

Privilege

83.  Ps had raised against D1’s participation in the Striking Out Summonses on the ground that if allowed to intervene, D1 would be granted access to privileged information.   

84.  As the subject matter of the Striking Out Summonses concerns legal representation of Ps, I do not agree with Mr Siu that Ps’ concerns over privilege are “misplaced” or “a very farfetched speculation”.

85.  Mr Siu, however, pointed out that once privileged information has been relied on or deployed in Court, there is a waiver of privilege (including documents in the hearing bundle but not read out or referred to in court).  In this respect, he referred the court to passages in Thanki: The Law of Privilege (2nd Ed 2011)[30] and Passmore: Privilege (3rd Ed 2013).  It was his submission that if the affirmations filed on behalf of Ps contained any privileged information as alleged, there had already a waiver of privilege, as the direction hearing before Master H Au-Yeung was open to public.

86.  It appears from the preamble of the order that Master H Au-Yeung had read the affirmations filed on Ps’ behalf[31], and that any privileged information as contained in those affirmations may have been waived.

87.  Ms Eu submitted that even if privilege in those affirmations placed before Master Au-Yeung had been waived, this would not mean that privilege in any further evidence to be filed would be waived.  CWL have not yet filed their affirmation/s in opposition to the Striking Out Summonses, and there may be affirmation/s in reply filed by Ps, which may contained privileged information. 

88.  Mr Siu said this is speculation as to what is going to happen in the future.

89.  Due to the subject matter of the Striking Out Summonses, I am, however, unable to rule out any possibility that there may be privileged information/documents produced in reply to CWL’s affirmation/s in opposition.

Conclusion

90.  As I have said earlier, D1 has not been able to satisfy the court that he comes within either limb of Order 15 rule 6(2)(b) or that the court should exercise any inherent jurisdiction in his favour.  To allow D1 to intervene will be overburdening the Striking Out Summonses by adding further layers of dispute and unnecessarily complicating the issues.  Having considered the parties’ submissions, and balancing all the factors, I am not satisfied that this court should exercise its discretion to allow D1 to intervene in the Striking Out Summonses.

91.  I dismiss the Intervention Summonses.   I order that costs to be paid by D1 to Ps forthwith, with certificate for 2 counsel, to be taxed if not agreed.  This is an order nisi which will be made final after 21 days.

92.  As for directions for the Striking Out Summonses, Counsel for the Interested Party CWL, Mr Ryan Law, has submitted a list of proposed directions.  Although I indicated that I would fix a 9:30 am direction hearing for the Striking Out Summonses, I understand that G Lam J has in fact been assigned the docket judge for the 6 Actions.  I therefore direct Ps to fix a 30 minute directions hearing before G Lam J.

(Bebe Pui Ying Chu)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd plaintiffs

Mr Patrick Siu, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Mr Ryan T H Law, instructed by Nixon Peabody CWL, for the Interested Party


[1] See para 10, A3:156

[2] See para 58 Jurisdiction Decision, A3:117

[3] See paras 12-35, A3:157

[4] See para 52, A3:180

[5] At para 22

[6] At paras 22, 23

[7] At para 2

[8] At para 3

[9] At 595-596, per Lord Denning MR CA

[10] At 84C-E

[11] At 83E-H

[12] At para 6

[13] See para 13(1), D1’ skeleton submissions

[14] At paras 22-30, Receivership Decision

[15] At para 24, M-O, A3:164

[16] At para 26, M-Q, A3:165

[17] At paras 41-42, C:388-390

[18] See para 6, A2:79

[19] At para 1, A2:89

[20] At para 26, M-Q, A3:165

[21] See para 13(2), D1’s skeleton submissions

[22] See para 8, A2:80

[23] At para 22

[24] See paras 6-7, pg 196 , para 16, pg 198

[25] At pages 198 -203

[26] At B, C-D, pg 484

[27] See Paron Gloves International Limited and Wu Wai Kit , HCA 1357/2007, unreported, 10/01/13

[28] At para 32, pg 14

[29] At para 17, A2:71

[30] At paras 5.59-5.61

[31] A3:331

101452-EN-2015-11-18

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND
623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

__________________

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)第一批原告人
  Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 1st Group of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees) The 2nd Group of Plaintiffs
 and 
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI) 1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN) 2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)

____________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 20 August 2015)

Before: Deputy High Court Judge Seagroatt in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 18 November 2015
Date of Decision: 18 November 2015

________________________

D E C I S I O N

________________________

1. This is yet another attempt on behalf of the 1st defendant to prevent the court and its officers from doing its best to preserve the assets of a company pending the resolution of a dispute between shareholders.

2. For a comprehensive review of the tortuous and wasteful interlocutory litigation in these proceedings, it is necessary to refer to my reasons for Decision of 9 October 2015 following my Decision of 30 September 2015.

3. Within that document is a consideration, in some detail, of the judgment of Godfrey Lam J following a hearing in May of this year.  My specific paragraphs are 55 to 58 of my Decision.  The 1st defendant sought Godfrey Lam J’s leave to appeal his judgment in June 2015 — see my paras 59 to 61.

4. Although it ought not to be necessary I nevertheless repeat certain of my sentences (para 61):

“I too have taken account the matters expressed by the judge and made a qualitative assessment of the risk of jeopardy based on evidence before the court. I considered that that risk has increased significantly with serious implications since then, as I will make clear.”

5. I then went on to identify the situation since then.  At this stage it is prudent to point out that, as I have expressed before, the overwhelming impression is that the 1st defendant has been deliberately obstructive, the sole motivation appearing to be to prevent any erosion of his control and any examination of his financial machinations in relation to one or more of the companies concerned.

6. Before I proceed to deal with the so‑called grounds of appeal it may be helpful to identify what appears to be the platform from which the 1st defendant’s counsels’ repetitive arguments proceed, mistakenly in my judgment.

7. Parts of the Decision of Godfrey Lam J dated 17 June 2015 read as follows (para 18):

“Even so, on the footing, as it seems to me, that the principal concern appears to be the question of management and specifically the directorship of the listed company, that is a matter that can be addressed by directions about the steps to be taken by the receivers. In my judgment I have expressly given the parties liberty to apply. In any event the receivers as officers of the court have to act in accordance with the court’s directions. The appointment of receivers is a flexible power: Chinese United Establishments Ltd v Cheung Siu Ki [1997] 2 HKC 212 at 223. The primary concern of the court in appointing receivers was to protect and preserve the trust assets including their value, not to achieve a complete change of management of the listed company. The receivers are there to hold the ring, not to act for one of the parties. As can be seen from paragraphs 32, 33, 34, 37, 38 and 39 of my judgment, I had not when appointing receivers contemplated an immediate change of management of all the companies. The shareholding distributions in CSI and Shanshui Cement are delicate, there being other significant shareholders who are not party to this litigation as well as minority shareholders in CSI who are involved in separate litigation with the 1st defendant. In the circumstances that have arisen it seems to me appropriateat this stage that the court should direct, which I do, that without obtaining further directions of the court, the receivers do not seek to alter the composition of the board of directors of Shanshui Cement.”

8. This is what the 1st defendant’s counsel has called the “Specific Direction”.  Please note my particular underlining and emphasis. It is of no use for the defendant’s lawyers to be selective about the passages from the Decision of Godfrey Lam J.  The whole context has to be understood.  He was clearly leaving open any future circumstance for the extension of the receivers’ powers.  He was fully alert to that possibility.

9. It is clear that the judge’s order was based on the situation at the time of his Decision although he clearly expressed fears for the future.  He could make Orders only on that basis and he could not make an Order simply upon what in fact he rightly believed to be the risk of future deterioration.  That would have to wait for a future application and evidence.

10. I refer again to paras 22 to 34 of the Decision of 20 May of Godfrey Lam J which I quoted in para 56 of my Decision of 9 October 2015.

11. Since the Decision and Order of Godfrey Lam J, the situation had deteriorated significantly as I set out in my Decision.  Accordingly it was entirely appropriate to consider whether the receivers’ powers could and should be extended to cover precisely the situation that had developed.  I was not bound by the limits in the Order of the learned judge.  It is idle, and bad law, to suggest that I was or am.  The ambit of a court’s discretion is not so fettered.  It has to deal with the situation that exists at the time of its consideration, not some past state of affairs. To argue otherwise lacks logic and sense.

12. As a further example of the defendant’s obstruction was its application for leave to appeal the Decision of Godfrey Lam J which I also dealt with in my Decision (para 59).  Wisely, that speculative appeal action was not pursued.

13. I now turn to what is set out on the 1st defendant’s second application for leave to appeal against my Decision.  It is in fact predicated on another attempt to suggest that I am bound by the ambit of Godfrey Lam J’s Order in respect of the receivers’ powers — ie that they should not exercise their powers so as to affect or seek to disturb in any way the composition of the boards of CSI and CSC pending the determination of this application for leave before me, etc.  This would in normal circumstances be termed another “bite at the cherry” but it is unworthy even of that term as I will set out.

14. The draft notice of appeal contains the following grounds.

(1)  The 1st defendant’s request for leave to advance affirmation evidence to answer the receivers’ summons should not have been denied.

The situation reached had become serious. I did not seek to try all the issues on affidavits but to try to hold the ring more securely to preserve the assets.  The 1st defendant’s application was dealt with in my Decision.  I was not prepared to delay the matter any further.  I made this clear.  This ground, such as it is, was not raised at the earlier application before me, nor before the Court of Appeal.

(2)  Para 7 of the receivers’ summons did not cover the terms of the draft Order.

It did not need to in the same terminology, but I asked for a draft Order to be provided.  This is a thoroughly bad quasi‑technical point.  The hearing was conducted on the basis of the draft Order sought.

(3)(a) This appears to mean that the Decision was based essentially upon the receivers’ summons and accordingly absorbed the basis of the 1st defendant’s summons.

I shall not attempt to divine the point the 1st defendant seeks to make here.  The hearing was concerned with the merits of both parties’ summonses.  There was no merit in that of the 1st defendant.

(3)(b) The test of “reasonable necessity” was not applied and the general legal principle of no change in the composition of the board of directors of a listed company on an interim basis etc.

It is clear that my Decision has not been understood or has been misread.

(3)(c) Apparent bias.

This is a repetition of an allegation on which I commented on the last occasion.  It was also raised before the Court of Appeal as “one of the best points”.

(3)(d) Inadequate reasons.

I do not consider this merits any further comment by me.  It was also raised as “one of his best points” before the Court of Appeal.

(4)(a) Varying and discharging the “direction” in para 18 of the Decision of Godfrey Lam J of 17 June 2015.

The point, such as it is, should be varying or discharging, it cannot be both.  In any event this has been dealt with earlier (see paras 7‑11).  It does not merit further consideration.

(4)(b) variation/discharge of “specific direction” could not be done “absent an appeal by the plaintiffs against it” and cannot be effected through the receivers’ summons.

The first part referring to the necessity of an appeal by the plaintiff is another thoroughly bad point — it is, and I do not mince my words — arrant nonsense as a moment’s reconsideration will show.  Even if the receivers were minded to try and extend their powers in face of the careful rulings of Godfrey Lam J, I imagine sound legal advice would say that Order reflected the current situation.  Why should the plaintiffs and receivers be encouraged to adopt the 1st defendant’s obsession with appealing every decision which flows against him?  Their very status would render an appeal impossible.  They had to wait and see how the situation developed.  As for the second part, of course it can be so effected.  This is once more repetitious material.

15. Mr Chan has contrived to produce another four pages by way of expansion of these so‑called grounds.

The Fallback limb

16. Interests of justice are served in this case by ensuring, as far as humanly possible, to the maximum extent, that the powers of the court can be effectively deployed for the purpose of preserving the assets disputed by the parties, pending resolution — that aim and overriding concern has been lost sight of.

17. They do not serve the obstructive aims of a defendant, who appears bent on bleeding those who oppose him, of their means of securing a fair outcome.

Ground 1

18. The 9th affidavit was more concerned with an abusive attack upon the receivers and independent directors and was unlikely to contribute materially to the position.  There was no reasonable prospect of a further affidavit being constructive even though he had the time in which to prepare it prior to the hearing.  The fact that no affirmation or affidavit has seen the light of day since is added conformation of that, if it be needed.

19. In any event I decided that this was likely to be a delaying tactic.

Ground 2

20. It is nonsense to suggest there should be a formal application to amend the summons to bring it in line with draft Order.  It is not necessary to function in such a pedantic and impractical way.  The Court has, and always has had, jurisdiction and discretion to mould its Order to the circumstances prevailing, in order to do justice.  The very fact of the 1st defendant’s opposition to powers being extended for receivers and independent directors and the past history was sufficient to put the situation clearly.  The 1st defendant well knew what was being sought for the court’s officers.

Ground 3

“Reasonably necessary” test

21. To the extent that this was applicable generally, this was applied as is obvious from the language I used, though my approach was and is that it was both reasonable and necessary.  The receivers were well aware of their purpose and obligations on their appointment.  There was no revocation of any direction or Order.  It was an extension to meet the deteriorating circumstances.  No further comment by me is necessary.

Ground 4

22. Paras 10 and 11 just do not make sense.  Their content is clearly shown to be baseless by counsel’s own reliance upon the extract from Young J’s judgment in Glazier Holdings Pty Ltd v Australian Mans Health Pty Ltd:

“The receiver ... is to be a neutral party holding assets in such a way as will not disadvantage one party or the other [pending the accounting exercise].

... There is another matter that must be considered and that is what is the receiver’s real aim ... [it] cannot be to benefit one party rather than the other.”

23. The necessary steps, which my Order was and is to facilitate, is to preserve the assets from any corporate activity which threatens them.  That is in the interest of both parties.

24. I have accorded a degree of respectability to the matters put forward — I will not designate them “arguments” — which they do not merit.

25. These matters were put before the Court of Appeal, as the priority decided by counsel for the 1st defendant, he having been invited by it to identify one or two of his best points.  If some of those now mentioned to me were regarded as new, they could and should have been advanced then.  The same applies to the application for leave made before me on 26 October 2015.

26. This is an extreme example of cynical attritional litigation.  It is both sad and worrying to see a band of lawyers for a party being manipulated to participate in a wasteful and nonsensical exercise, or lending themselves to that end.  Regurgitating hollow arguments which have already been identified as such, and rejected as baseless, is not advocacy.

27. The degree of obtuseness is almost breathtaking, but in view of the 1st defendant’s litigious activities, now approaching a condition known as “vexatious litigation”, albeit interlocutory, steps must be taken to stop it.

28. Vast sums are being wasted in costs.  I referred to a war of attrition.  There may be a calculated effort on the part of the 1st defendant to bleed his opponents dry.  That can be stopped too.

29. What is relevant has been, and is being, ignored.  The purpose of the court and its properly appointed officers is to ensure that the cupboard is not stripped bare whilst the merits of the case of both sides are considered. The defendant and those arguing on his behalf have utterly failed to grasp this situation.  They have persistently sought to sidestep this, hence my earlier reference to filibuster to which I will add, having listened to a total of more than five hours of that nature, the American term, “snowjob”. That indicates a complete lack of respect for the judicial process but that itself, though persistent in this case, is not the most important aspect.

30. To conclude:

(1)  This application is dismissed.

(2)  It is entirely misconceived.

(3)  It is an abuse of process.

(4)  It is a waste of time and cost.

(5)  The defendant will pay the costs of all the parties on an indemnity basis on summary assessment forthwith.

(Conrad Seagroatt)
Deputy High Court Judge

Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd Groups of the Plaintiffs

Mr Frederick H F Chan, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Mr Barrie Barlow SC, instructed by P C Woo & Co, for the Receivers

101073-EN-2015-10-26

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND

623, 939, 1564 OF 2015

________________________

BETWEEN

   張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關
員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一) 
第一批原告人
   Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)   The 1st Group
of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關
員工 (其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)  
第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)   The 2nd Group
of Plaintiffs
 and 
 張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)   1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)  2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)

________________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 21 August 2015)

Before:  Deputy High Court Judge Seagroatt in Chambers (Open to public)
Date of Hearing:  26 October 2015
Date of Decision: 26 October 2015
Date of Delivery of Decision:  26 October 2015

________________________

DECISION
________________________

 

1. I have read the submissions of the 1st defendant and the other parties and listened to the oral additions of all.

2. I do not propose to elevate the grounds of the application for leave before me to a level which justifies detailed consideration.  They can be ventilated, if allowed, before the Court of Appeal.  My written decision is clear enough as to the basis of my findings.  I do not consider that they call for reconsideration by me on any basis.

3. The defendant’s written submissions and re‑drafted and/or extended grounds of appeal are peppered with repeated misunderstandings of my judgment, and non‑sequitur arguments. They have in fact been fully dealt with in the submissions in reply of the counsel for the Receivers, independent directors, the plaintiffs and Mr Yu Yuchuan who have comprehensively and meticulously taken apart the 1st defendant’s submissions and revealed the critical defects and lack of substance, to any extent to which I had failed to do so.

4. The Court of Appeal was informed by counsel for the appellant/1st defendant that there were two broad grounds of appeal, the first being bias on the part of the judge — myself.  The second is that I failed to give adequate reasons for my decision.

5. It is not for me to enter into any unseemly argument concerning the grounds advanced, in particular those alleging bias and disregard of the law or erroneous findings.  The Court of Appeal has already delivered its forthright views on the merits of the defendant’s grounds of appeal.

6. I need say only this in addition.  Of the ground that alleges that the judge, ie myself, was biased, it is to be noted that more often than not it is the last resort and refuge and frustrated cry of a litigant who has lost because a judge took the view that there was no merit in its contentions and said so forthrightly, interspersed with criticism of the tactics and allegations deployed.  I leave this to the objective consideration of the Court of Appeal, having noted and taken into account the approach of that court in its Written Reasons for Judgment handed down on 22 October 2015.  I am well aware of the test applied by the Privy Council in Mitchell v Georges [2015] 3 LRC 392, that of the “fair‑minded and informed observer”.  The factual matrix is clearly different.  In Lord Clarke’s words: “Thus, as ever, all depends upon the context.”

7. A further matter raised by the 1st defendant, which was not ventilated before the Court of Appeal, concerned my inquiry into the reasons for the absence of the 1st defendant, in person, from the hearing of his application to injunct the Receivers and the independent directors and my comments.  I made it clear that it was a matter of interest and surprise but not material to any issue.  The suggestion that his absence in any way affected my decision is naïve verging on the irrational.

8. In view of the nature of the defendant’s contentions and allegations it was highly likely that his counsel would not have instructions available directly from the absent defendant to deal with any matters raised by me.

9. More importantly, however, was the fact that having made, as they turned out to be, wild and unsubstantiated allegations of mala fides, “improper and collateral purpose to circumvent the court’s supervision” and “abuse of process”, seemingly acquiesced in by his lawyers when they were put into print, thereby questioning the professional probity of the court’s officers and its appointees, he did not have sufficient conviction in the force of these allegations to be present in court when they were, on the face of it, to be considered as a significant part of his case.  Nor was he present in court to hear his own counsel abandon them formally as being inappropriate and insupportable.

10. My comment concerning the defendant’s credibility as illustrated by the content of affirmations, is hardly surprising in view of these allegations.

11. Somewhat surprisingly there appeared to be something of a “volte face” when the application was made before the Court of Appeal.  The allegations made by the defendant against the Receivers and independent directors which his counsel formally, in open court before me, had abandoned, appear to have been resurrected (see paragraph 29 of the Court of Appeal’s Reasons for Judgment); one is reminded of Alexander Pope’s words: “willing to wound and yet afraid to strike”.

12. The defendant and his lawyers are in my view labouring under a fundamental misconception which has characterised the wasteful litigation involving to date 11 hearings and more than 30 hours of argument and court time, excluding that before Harris J.  So much for proportionality. I shudder to think about the costs so far. 

13. The purpose of the action is to seek recognition of the existence of the plaintiffs’ equitable or legal interest in a quantity of shares of which the defendant contends that they are mere discretionary beneficiaries, and effect the necessary steps to record that.

14. The recent litigation is concerned with the need to preserve those disputed assets.  The arguments advanced by the defendant and his lawyers miss the point entirely.  Hence my reference to a “paper filibuster” and delaying tactics, and my assertion that the defendant’s repeated arguments do not merit repeated responses.  The abuse directed towards the Receivers and the independent directors, articulated on paper by the defendant’s lawyers, is at the very least unconstructive and obstructive.

15. The fundamental concern of the court pending the resolution of the principal conflict — quite apart from the entirely reasonable concern of the plaintiffs and other involved parties including the Receivers and independent directors — is the preservation of the share value against depredations and irresponsible wastage.  The value of the shares in Shanshui Investment is its minority holding in Shanshui Cement which has already been reduced. Whatever happens to the financial position of Shanshui Cement affects the value of that shareholding.  Any dilution of the minority shareholding by further issue of shares will have an additional adverse effect.

16. Corporations exist to make money unless they are used as a vehicle for some legitimate taxation benefits, or for fraud.

17. Money earned by the company in terms of profit, is for the benefit, inter alios, of the shareholders who have invested in the capital of a company.  That profit is to be turned directly or indirectly into dividends and capital growth for and of shares.  It may be turned into growth of the company itself again with a view to the shareholders’ interests ultimately. 

18. Sometimes a company’s profitability is affected by obvious extraneous factors.  These receivers are not concerned with management in those circumstances.  At other times intrinsic or internal factors within the control of the directors threaten the shareholders’ asset value for a variety of reasons.  These receivers are there to see that any such intrinsic factors, intended or otherwise, do not jeopardise those assets if it can be avoided.  They must also be in an effective enough position to distinguish between those types of factors — extrinsic and intrinsic.

19. They are not company “doctors” ministering to a corporation affected by ailments generated by wholly external, detached influences, such as competition or government legislation.  They are essential caretakers in respect of the financial aspects which are or may have been affected by actions of vested interests which threaten the assets and interests of, for example, minorities. A caretaker means what it says.  It is empowered to take care of, to look after, those interests.  It may necessarily involve a wide area of activity. Finance is at the heart of corporate activity.  It may be necessary to go to the heart.  In my view, given their purpose as approved and indorsed by the court, it matters not whether the company is a private or public one.

20. The Receivers are entitled to call for explanations where, for example, there are indications of a decline in profit, or drawings of or use of money for questionable reasons, which jeopardise or may jeopardise the value of Shanshui Cement and/or its shares.  Resistance to that concern and the actions essential to carry it into effect are not simply obstructive, but can give rise to adverse inferences.

21. The court has a duty to aid those genuine concerns by ensuring that its officers and those appointed by the latter to aid them in that legitimate objective, have the powers they need to achieve that.

22. That independent authority is exercised through skilled and experienced professionals to preserve those assets for the benefit of all shareholders and restore them where there has been irresponsible wastage for possibly ulterior motives.

23. The applications by the defendant and the arguments developed and persisted in, have, to my mind, only one discernible objective — to resist all investigations and hide the financial activities.  As I referred to earlier there is a number of dispositions of money which need to be explained and as but one aspect of that, is the extent to which the defendant has used corporate moneys of Shanshui Investment and/or Shanshui Cement to pay for his personal legal fees.

24. Someone, sometime soon must pull the wool of blind obstinacy away from the eyes and get to grips with the reality of this straightforward process.  He or they must stand back and ask themselves “What are we doing?”  “What are we a party to?”

25. The fair‑minded objective observer might well say to him or herself — “This is an abuse of the adversarial system!” even though Mr Chan has tried hard to put the cloak of respectability on the arguments advanced.

26. I knew that I would have some trenchant observations to make in writing and so, as I indicated on 30 September 2015, I decided to deliver my reasons in open court, which I did, rather that hide behind a handing down of my Reasons for Decision.  It also gave the opportunity to the defendant of hearing what I had to say openly, albeit in translation, if he so wished.  I have now added to those in the vain hope that the proper perspective may prevail.

27. This application for leave to appeal is dismissed with costs.  There is no reasonable prospect of success, in my judgment, and there is no other reason in the interests of justice why the appeal should be heard.

Costs

28. I adopt the approach of the Court of Appeal in respect of its award of indemnity costs.  If I do not award indemnity costs it means that the parties who have unreasonably and inconsiderately been brought to court time and time again at significant expense may have to pay some costs out of the very assets they seek to preserve.  That would be inequitable and is a further justification.  The order is for the defendant to pay the costs of all the other parties on an indemnity basis, to be taxed and paid forthwith. Certificate for two counsel where required.

(Conrad Seagroatt)
Deputy High Court Judge

Ms Audrey Eu SC, leading Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K&L Gates, for the plaintiffs

Mr Frederick Chan, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Mr Barrie Barlow SC, instructed by P C Woo & Co, for the receivers

Ms Queenie Lau, instructed by ONC Lawyers, for Mr Chong Cha Hwa and Mr Hwa Guo Wai Godwin

Mr Victor Joffe, instructed by Wong & Lawyers, for Mr Yu Yuchuan

100912-EN-2015-10-09

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份 AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

Corrected and approved 11th October 2015.

HCA 1661, 1766, 2191/2014 &
HCA 623, 939, 1564/2015 (Consolidated)

 

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 AND

623, 939, 1564 OF 2015
________________________

BETWEEN

   張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表一)
第一批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by ZHANG CAIKUI on trust (Please refer to Schedule 1 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 1st Group of Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工(其名字詳情見傳訊令狀之附表二)
第二批原告人
 Relevant employees whose shares in China Shanshui Investment Company Limited held by  LI YANMIN on trust (Please refer to Schedule 2 attached to the Writ of Summons for names of the relevant employees)The 2nd Group
of Plaintiffs
 and 
  張才奎 (ZHANG CAIKUI)     1st Defendant
(第一被告人)
 李延民 (LI YANMIN)   2nd Defendant
(第二被告人)

________________________

(Consolidated pursuant to the Order of
The Honourable Mr Justice G Lam dated 21 August 2015)

Before:  Deputy High Court Judge Seagroatt in Chambers (Open to public)
Date of Hearing:  30 September 2015
Date of Decision:  30 September 2015
Date of Handing Down Reasons for Decision: 9 October 2015

______________________________

REASONS FOR DECISION
______________________________

 

1.  This is an application by the principal defendant for an injunction to restrain the court appointed receivers from acting in a certain way in respect of the company of which the defendant is the principal shareholder, and to reverse certain steps taken by them including the appointment of two independent non‑executive directors.  It is necessary to set out in some detail the background to this step.

2.  This action in its collateral forms and varying phases, has come before Harris J, Godfrey Lam J and Au ‑Yeung J from whose judgments, which I have read, I have culled the essential factual matrix.  As will be apparent to the readers of those judgments, I have adopted much of their phraseology and many of their comments, as well as much of their reasoning which have facilitated my task in reviewing the essential material forming the factual matrix of my judgment.  They have made my task, so much easier.  I therefore need to go back in time.  [See Note 1 below.[1]]

3.  It is logical to start with HCMP 360/2015, an action brought by six shareholders of China Shanshui Investment Limited (“Shanshui Investment”) in the name of that company against China Shanshui Cement Company (“Shanshui Cement”), Mr Zhang Caikui (Zhang Sr), Mr Zhang Bin (Zhang Jr, his son), China National Building Materials Company Limited (“China Building”) and Cao Jianlin (“Jianlin”).  Shanshui Investment is also a defendant for efficacy’s sake.

4.  The Zhangs are both directors and Zhang Sr is an indirect shareholder, of Shanshui Investment and Shanshui Cement.  China Building acquired in October 2014 a 20% interest in Shanshui Cement pursuant to a subscription agreement, one of the events which the applicants complain occasions them unfair prejudice.

5.  The judge (Harris J) gave them leave to bring their action under sections 732 and 733 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap 622) on 17 March 2015.

6.  Shanshui Investment is incorporated in Hong Kong with an issued share capital of HK$10,000 divided into 1,000,000 shares each of HK$0.01.  The applicants hold 17.44% of the issued shares.

7.  Zhang Sr holds 81.74% of Shanshui Investment issued shares.  The applicants claim that he holds 61.77% of those shares on trust for the employees of the operating companies of which Shanshui Cement is the holding company.  These employees, termed contributing employees in a number of actions, seek declarations that Zhang Sr holds such shares on a constructive trust for their benefit.

8.  The board of Shanshui Investment at that time consisted of three directors — the Zhangs (father and son) and the 1st applicant, Mr Yu Yuchuan.

9.  Shanshui Investment is incorporated in the Cayman Islands but its shares are listed on the Hong Kong Stock Exchange.  Both Zhangs are executive directors of Shanshui Cement.  It appeared that at the time of the hearing before Harris J, the Zhangs controlled Shanshui Investment and Shanshui Cement.  The former company held 30.11% of the issued share capital of the latter.

10.  At the heart of the applicants’ complaints against the defendants — the Zhangs in particular — were three activities.  The first was the approval of a new general mandate at Shanshui Cement’s annual general meeting on 16 May 2014.  This was to enable the board of Shanshui Cement to issue shares which it did.  It was passed by the use of the voting shares of Shanshui Investment which were exercised by the Zhangs.  The effect of the resolution was that it enabled the Zhangs to dilute Shanshui Investment’s holding in Shanshui Cement by causing additional shares in Shanshui Cement to be issued.  In causing this to happen the applicants contended that the Zhangs were acting in breach of their fiduciary duty to Shanshui Investment and thereby, its shareholders.

11.  There was an argument over whether proper notice had been given to Mr Yu Yuchuan, and whether the proxy was properly exercised.  The judge felt that the applicants did not have a strong case on that but in any event I do not need to consider it further.

12.  The next bone of contention, the second, concerned the subscription agreement that Shanshui Cement entered into with China Building whereby Shanshui Cement would allot over 530 million shares, equivalent to 20% of the then existing capital of Shanshui Cement for a favourable (? discounted) price of HK$2.77 per share.  If the mandate was valid then the agreement would stand up.  The judge did not think that the applicants had been able to establish that there was a serious issue to be tried on this.

13.  The applicants maintained their attack on a second front.  The agreement was not bona fide in the interests of Shanshui Cement but only those of Zhang Sr, China Building and a Mr Song Zhiping.  It was also prejudicial to Shanshui Investment because its investment/holding in Shanshui Cement had been reduced from 30.11% to 25.09%.  China Building had thus become, through Zhang Sr’s resort to Mr Song, its Chairman, the second largest shareholder of Shanshui Cement.

14.  The judge traced through the dubious aspects of this subscription agreement.  He found no evidence that it was an “arm’s length transaction”.

15.  On Shanshui Cement’s reasons for entering the agreement, namely that the net proceeds from the subscription were required for partial redemption of its US dollar bonds and general working capital needed replenishing, the judge commented that the bonds were not due for repayment until May 2016 and February 2017. Further, at June 2014 Shanshui Cement still had cash in excess of RMB2,154.5 million.

16.  Another cause for concern on the part of the applicants was the Share Options Scheme.  Shanshui Cement passed a resolution in January 2015 offering to the Zhangs, and others, share options, up to a total of 207.3 million new shares in the company at a price of HK$3.68 per share.

17.  If all were exercised Shanshui Investment’s holding in Shanshui Cement would be reduced from 25.09% to 23.64%.  Thus the former would be unable to block any special resolution put to members at a general meeting.

18.  The applicants’ argument was that the significant reduction in net profits of Shanshui Cement in 2013 and the interim report’s picture for 2014 makes the grant of share options unjustified.  Furthermore the declared purpose of providing incentives to employees or attracting and retaining high calibre staff was highly dubious.

19.  Although one would have expected a discussion of the merits of granting the options in 2015, there was no evidence of this having taken place.  It was done by a paper resolution signed by the Zhangs.  The position of the independent non‑executive directors is also questionable.  A Mr Hon, one of them, was Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and approved the share options resolution.  But he is a beneficiary of the “Zhang Trust”, a fact which he did not disclose.  Since Zhang Sr’s case is that this is a discretionary trust, Mr Hon’s entitlement as a beneficiary is dependent upon Zhang Sr’s discretion.

20.  The judge had to decide whether all these complaints gave rise to a serious issue to be tried and he conceded that there was.  He went further and gave vent to his views which, as the various proceedings have ensured, have gained in strength.

21.  He was satisfied that the applicants had demonstrated a basis for suggesting that Zhang Sr had engineered the agreement with China Building for his own reason or purposes which went beyond the mere notion of commercial sense.

22.  No evidence had been presented to the judge that directors other than the Zhangs had been involved in negotiations with China Building — no reports or internal memoranda considering the commercial strategy or independent advice. The question clearly arose — had the majority of the board supply rubber-stamped the decision of Zhang Sr without any genuine independent consideration of the merits, or taking into account all the interests concerned?

23.  In giving leave to the applicants’ to prosecute a statutory derivative action with the advantage of the wide discretion given to the companies court under section 725(1) to cure unfair prejudice and mis‑management, the judge had said “judging whether or not it is in Shanshui Investment’s interest to challenge the subscription is not easy.  On balance I conclude that it is.” [in its interest]

24.  I now move to the situation presented to Godfrey Lam J and his judgment of 13 May 2015.  It concerned High Court Actions 1661/2014, 1764/2014 and 2191/2014, brought by a number of the aggrieved in respect of their share holdings in Shanshui Investment and the nature of these, as I have referred to earlier.  The defendant took out interlocutory applications to set aside the orders for substituted service and leave to serve out of the jurisdiction made in favour of the applicants.  There were also summons to stay all three actions on the ground of “forum non conveniens” which had then fallen by the wayside.

25.  The plaintiffs (applicants) had also applied for injunctive relief relating to the voting rights attached to the shares, and for the appointment of receivers in respect of a quantity of shares in Shanshui Investment of which they claimed to be the beneficiaries. The defendants are the Zhangs, father and son.

26.  The ultimate effect of the defendants’ summonses was that they were dismissed save in respect of one paragraph of the Amended Statement of Claim, namely §31, which contained an allegation of misconduct on the part of group companies, which were not identified, in relation to certain projects.

27.  Within one week the parties were back before Godfrey Lam J for the adjourned hearing of the plaintiffs’ application for the injunctions and for the appointment of receivers in those three actions.  There were also identical applications in two further actions.

28.  The evidence adduced in this hearing before Godfrey Lam J and his comments and conclusions are of extreme importance in relation to the immediate past litigation history and to the defendant’s applications before me.

29.  I will seek to avoid any unnecessary repetition but some detail is required to see how this commercial or corporate warfare is developing.

30.  The summonses for an injunction sought an order requiring Zhang Sr to attend the EGM of Shanshui Investment in order to vote the shares in his name, to which the minority shareholders (the applicants) claimed that they were beneficiaries, in favour of the minority shareholders.

31.  The receivership application sought the appointment of three professional accountants to receive 384,961 shares (out of 817,421) so that they may become the registered holders on behalf of the claimed beneficiaries, and receive the income from them and exercise the beneficiary shareholders’ rights.

32.  The grounds for these applications overlap but the primary intended relief is the receivership to cope with all the developments since the summons for an injunction was issued.

33.  In §§6 to 11, Godfrey Lam J reviewed succinctly the legal ratio of receivership and I do not need to repeat that part of his judgment.

34.  The conflict between the parties in this instance was but one — though an extremely important one — of the series of skirmishes which have taken place and which threaten to continue.

35.  There is also strong evidence, as yet uncontradicted, of a “dirty tricks” brigade at work as will be apparent from what follows in my judgment.

36.  The crux of the context which I have already set out, but bears repetition here, is the plaintiffs’/applicants’ contention that Zhang Sr holds the shares claimed by them on a constructive trust whereas Zhang Sr maintains that they are BV1 absolute discretionary trusts.

37.  The plaintiffs paid for and owned equity interests in Shandon Shanshui in an employees stock ownership scheme which became shares in China Shanshui Investment.  These interests have, on the face of it, been converted into a mere hope under two absolute discretionary trusts with no actual interest in Shanshui Investment’s shares.

38.  Zhang Sr says that the employees knew that they had only the right to some economic benefits so that they have no legitimate complaints.  It is clear that his statement is a distortion of the actual situation as, under the BV1 trusts, they do not have a right to any economic benefits.  They are entirely in that regard, at the mercy of the 1st defendant, Zhang Sr.  The defendant has not produced any evidence of informed consent to the way their original shares have been “converted”.

39.  Against the 1st defendant’s stance is a letter of confirmation signed by the employees (beneficiaries) that he is to manage and protect the participating employees’ interests in a “fair, just and impartial” manner.  In the face of that, the defendant involves himself in conflicting interests and duties, and prefers his own to those of the trusts.

40.  At one stage the defendant made a proposal to crystallise, and terminate, the beneficiaries’ interests in the trusts, which he did not pursue.  It involved buying out the beneficiaries’ interests in the BV1 trusts spread out over three terms each of 10 years — a 30 year programme!  The capital payments for this period were to come out of the income of the trusts, ie dividends received by the trustee.  This meant, quite simply that the beneficiaries’ own dividend income would be used, at least in part, to buy them out — they would themselves be paying for the buy‑out!

41.  No evidence was forthcoming from the defendant to refute this, indeed, it would be difficult to see how he could refute this.  It is important in this contest to see the mindset of the trustee (Zhang Sr) which contrived this scheme.

42.  Of great concern, perhaps greater concern, since it demonstrates a devious, underhand activity which clearly involves criminal aspects is what came to light as a consequence of the, on the face of it, questionable involvement by a firm of solicitors, Siao Wen & Leung in April of this year. Godfrey Lam J designated the picture disclosed, rightly in my respectful view, as “a grave and most disturbing matter”.  He dealt with it in detail in §§22 to 29.  [See also §41(b) at page 230 of the judgment of Au‑Yeung J of 23 July 2015.  A second firm of solicitors is similarly involved.]

43.  I will not repeat that part of his judgment verbatim, but endeavour to summarise the paragraphs concerned because, with other matters already reviewed, and further matters they form an integral part of the background against which I have considered the defendants’ purpose and arguments in the application before me.

44.  The firm of solicitors concerned, not otherwise engaged in this litigation, sent proforma letters allegedly on behalf of 489 plaintiffs in the first four actions claiming that they had been signed by those plaintiffs, to K&L Gates, their solicitors on the record, purporting to withdraw their authority to act on their behalf, and asking for all proceedings in their names to be terminated.

45.  It transpired that of those 489 employees, 220 stated that they had never heard of Siao Wen & Leung, let alone asked that firm to act for them.

46.  That firm, when asked to account for their involvement, replied that they were instructed “simply in the delivery of 489 original withdrawal letters to K&L Gates” and that their duty to the said 489 plaintiffs had been duly performed and the matter has come to an end.  As far as this court is concerned, the matter has most certainly not come to an end, and I anticipate that the solicitors for these plaintiffs have the same view.  From a professional viewpoint this is a matter of great concern and I shall of necessity have something further to say about this in due course.

47.  Whatever was behind this scheme to use this firm of solicitors in this way, and in which the firm allowed itself to be so used, has now misfired.

48.  56 of the plaintiffs have detailed the circumstances in which they were forced by their supervisors, in this employment, to sign the letters on “pain of demotion, relocation to remote regions, deprivation of bonuses, outright dismissal or other hostile consequences”.  This took place on the Mainland of the PRC.

49.  335 of the 489 have given further written reminders to K&L Gates to prosecute these actions.

50.  Letters from employees refer to what the judge described as an orchestrated campaign, an expression with which I respectfully agree, to put pressure upon the plaintiffs concerned.  He covers this helpfully in some detail and quoted from a letter from one of the 56:

“… under such pressure [an identified workshop supervisor had said that if he was not going to sign the ‘Notice of Withdrawal’ — ‘Go home’ and ‘Given your age you won’t be able to find a job if you go home’] he had signed.”

He had an extremely sick wife, was experiencing some physical problems himself, and his monthly medical expenses were considerable.  His income was all that his family received.  He signed against his will but, as the judge noted, he courageously revoked that notice.

51.  Counsel for the defendant had sought to trivialise the matter of the intimidation, not an attractive approach.  The judge rejected his argument. Counsel also argued that his opponents reference to these events were “pure prejudice, mudslinging and irrelevant”.  The judge disagreed and, for what it is worth, had such argument been advanced before me, I would have given it equally short shrift.

52.  It is impossible not to draw the inferences that the defendant had a hand in this effort, cunningly planned, to frighten off his “pursuers”.  He was the only beneficiary of this activity, and if it had succeeded it would have left him with a free hand on the corporate battlefield — the battle would have been won by him.  He must have been directly or indirectly involved in what was a conspiracy to blackmail and pervert the course of justice.

53.  The use of a firm of solicitors needs a very careful investigation. In my judgment they must be called to account and forced to disclose their records.  They cannot claim clients’ privilege in respect of at least 335 of the plaintiffs.  What was going on is highly material to all the current disputes between the parties.  It may well be that the plaintiffs’ solicitors will want to subpoena the senior partner of the firm to produce all the alleged client instructions, and give evidence and be cross‑examined at a very early stage of these proceedings in order to see the full extent of this conspiracy.

54.  In my view, sooner or later, and preferably sooner, the papers must be referred to the Director of Public Prosecutions, despite the difficulties in respect of investigations on the Mainland.  For that reason I caused the firm of Siao Wen & Leung to be notified of the delivery of this judgment.  All the parties have had a copy of my letter.  The Receivers may have a view on whether a reference now would complicate their efforts.

55.  The upshot of Godfrey Lam J’s consideration of all the material before him was his view that “these matters cry out for the intervention of the court and interim protection of the plaintiffs as beneficiaries” — and “there is a clear risk of jeopardy to the trust property as well as the plaintiffs’ interests in the trust property”.

56.  It is necessary to reflect again the succinct findings of Godfrey Lam J as part of the relevant background to the matter dealt with by me:

“ The appointment of receivers in these circumstances is a measure that befits the interest asserted by the plaintiffs and is a far cry from an order giving the management of the listed company to the plaintiffs…

... as substantial shareholders (of CS1) they would be able to influence the voting power that CS1 in turn has in CSC (Shanshui Cement). They would be able to take a disinterested stance in how the affairs of CS1 should be conducted, particularly in relation to the complaints and litigation against Mr Zhang, and in relation to its investment in Shanshui Cement preventing the invidious conflicts affecting Mr Zhang. They could ensure that an independent mind is brought to bear, from the point of view of a shareholder of CSI, on the grant of the share options to the Zhangs…

… If the affairs of Shanshui Cement are being prejudicially conducted, the receivers would be in a much better position than the plaintiffs to cause CSI as a shareholder to take action. The directors of Shanshui Cement would be kept in check.

… Furthermore, the receivers could ameliorate the position of the plaintiffs as far as the intimidation and bullying [are] concerned.” (my emphasis)

57.  On the appointment of receivers the court assumes control of the legal and equitable title to the affected property and the receivers would have to be involved in any transfer of shares in Shanshui Investment.  Similarly in relation to any transfer or action regarding the equitable interest under the trust, it would be a contempt of court to seek to interfere with the receivers or the property in their hands.  It follows therefore that they are to protect the plaintiffs not only against the 1st defendant but also against anyone else seeking to intimidate or pressure them.  There is therefore a strong case for an investigation of the matters involving Siao Wen & Leung, now rather than later, so that this court, and its appointed receivers can be fully aware of the enemy within, or without, and its cohorts.  

58.  Godfrey Lam J accordingly made an order appointing the receivers with powers limited to acts to protect the shares and the income; to control and exercise all rights attached to the shareholdings including the appointment or removal of directors and other officers and agents of Shanshui Investment, and “to take all such steps as the Receivers think fit to protect the shares, to preserve their value and to do all things incidental to the exercise of the foregoing powers (there were other detailed collateral powers which I do not need to repeat) reasonably necessary topreserve the shares and their income.”  (my emphasis).   

59.  In less than a month the parties were back before Godfrey Lam J seeking his leave to appeal his decision.  The grounds were spurious(my term), and the judge had little hesitation in rejecting them after considering them individually.  The judge himself repeated a number of matters which had given him cause for concern:

“I had to make a qualitative assessment of the risk of jeopardy based on the evidence before me.”

“I formed the view that the appointment of receivers was justified because of the risks demonstrated by the evidence as a whole … such risks could arise from as yet unidentified and unforeseeable matters.”

60.  In respect of the last point the receivers had noted, as requiring investigation, a “dramatic decrease of cash of over RMB70 million for the first four months of 2015”.  Those were the months immediately preceding the appointment of the receivers.

61.  I too have taken into account the matters expressed by the judge and made a qualitative assessment of the risk of jeopardy based on evidence before the court.  I consider that that risk has increased significantly with obvious implications since then, as I will make clear.

62.  Yet again, within a month of the rejection of their application for leave to appeal Godfrey Lam J’s judgment (17 June), the 1st defendant came back to court (14 July) seeking directions to curtail or inhibit the Receivers in the exercise of their powers.

63.  On 14 June 2015, one day before the hearing of the application for leave to appeal just referred to, the 1st defendant had entered into a sale and purchase agreement with China Building under which the defendant sold 102,448 shares to that company, and sought to appoint one Cao, an official of China Building, as a director of Shanshui Investment.  That latter action had however been restrained by injunction imposed by Harris J.

64.  This skirmish came before Au‑Yeung J who reviewed the salient features which have now become the immutable backcloth to this litigation.

65.  The bone of contention this time was essentially concerned Tianrui (International) Holding Co Ltd (“Tianrui”) and its associate, together holding about 28.16% of the share capital of Shanshui Cement.  The 1st defendant claimed that the Receivers, as minority shareholders of Shanshui Investment, and/or the plaintiffs were “in cahoots” to oust the current management of Shanshui Cement.  I shall return to the use of this expression later.  See §96.

66.  The stance of the Receivers was not known at the time of this hearing, and Shanshui Investment had yet to hold a meeting to decide on how to vote.  The Receivers considered that the defendants’ application was unnecessary and in any event premature.  The judge also took the view that it was misconceived.  She dismissed it.

67.  The judge added a number of, in the overall content of this litigation, pertinent remarks which I have also adopted:

“The receivers are independent of each party … The receivers will not be dictated by their views [minority shareholders, plaintiffs or defendants].”

“… This ‘pro-active’ approach of D1 was in fact a hindrance to the proper discharge of the receivers’ duties.”

“… It is not for the 1st defendant to take over the duties of the receivers.”

“… — what the 1st defendant has been doing was to try and maintain control over the CSI shares. He was high‑handed. In the meantime the plaintiffs suffered from bullying. [He] has not been cooperative such that the receivers only became appointed as directors only on 7 July. The application for the direction [sought] is yet another move to distract the receivers from their proper discharge of duties.”

68.  A little over one week later the same judge was concerned with an application by the receivers for directions as to how they should vote at an EGM of Shanshui Cement.

69.  In the course of a detailed judgment the judge reviewed the powers of the receivers in the context of the ambit of their appointment — they had since become directors of Shanshui Investment as well as shareholders on behalf of the claiming beneficiaries — and the problems which had arisen and seemed to continue to arise.

70.  She took account of a number of cases involving the purpose of appointing receivers and their consequent powers.  I extract a few to give the flavour of the problem.  Street J in Duffy v Super Centre Development CorpLtd [1967] 1 NSWR 382 (at pp 383‑384): “A court appointed receiver ... is not so much ... a company director, but rather his function is that of a company caretaker.  His function is not so much to restore profitability.  It is rather to preserve those assets of the company upon which fortunes may be dependent, and to preserve its potentiality for ensuring profits in the future.”  This in itself indicated a flexibility of approach towards the powers of the receivers in achieving what they were appointed for — holding the ring between interests in conflict.

71.  As Au‑Yeung J said, “the means adopted to safeguard the shares must take into account the practicalities of the situation, and the measures taken must be effective according to the circumstances of the case (see Bartlett v Barclays Trust Co (No 1) [1980] 1 Ch 515 per Brightman J, as he then was).  Particularly apposite is what Brightman J said at pp 533‑534:

“The purpose to be achieved is not that of monitoring every move of the directors, but of making it reasonably probable, so far as circumstances permit, that the trustees or one of them will receive an adequate flow of information in time to enable the trustees to make use of their controlling interest should this be necessary for the protection of their trust asset, namely, the shareholding. The obtaining of information is not an end in itself, but merely a means of enabling the trustees to safeguard the interests of their beneficiaries.”

72.  Of course we all have to bear in mind that the citations from other cases are essentially “obiter dicta” reflecting the position of receivers in the context of the situation which called for them to be appointed, or encapsulations of developed law being applied to a particular set of circumstances.  In this dispute it is easy to lose sight of the facts that the assets, the benefits of the shares in Shanshui Investment, are linked to the well‑being of Shanshui Cement because the only assets of Shanshui Investment are its minority holding in that company — 25.09%.

73.  In her summary of the undisputed factors, Au‑Yeung J included these:

(1) Shanshui Cement’s shares are owned respectively by CS1, Tianrui, ACC and CNBM;

(2) the fortune of CS1 and hence its value depends entirely on the fortune of Shanshui Cement; and

(3) the receivers are appointed only on an interim basis to hold the ring.

74.  She then set out the matters which formed the basis of the application by the Receivers for directions.  This reiterated the matters which gave rise to the concern of herself as well as Godfrey Lam J together with other matters which have come to sight more recently as a result of the Receivers’ investigations.

75.  See §§37 to 48 which I do not repeat but which form important material in relation to the 1st defendant’s behaviour and which I have taken into account.

76.  The judge however declined to direct the receivers to exercise the either of the two roles they sought.

77.  That is how the matter stood before the defendants’ application before me, save for some additional actions by the receivers.

78.  At this stage, it is important to stand back and consider the strategy and energy of the warring parties.

79.  The 1st defendant has resisted the plaintiffs at every juncture so far and extended the warfare to the Receivers and the independent directors.  His strategy is to block any attempt to restrict his overall control of Shanshui Investment and Shanshui Cement and pursue his own interests.  It is as well that at this stage I should emphasize that interference with the legitimate powers of the Receivers as officers of the court, and attempts to circumvent orders of the court, constitute contempt of court and are punishable as such.

The thinly veiled threat

80.  Immediately before the hearing of the defendant’s summons before me, there was another skirmish between the plaintiffs and the defendant which the latter had precipitated. Happily, at least for the moment, resolution was deferred on the strength of the defendant’s undertaking not to use certain material.  It may be, on mature consideration, the defendant and his advisers will think better of the tactic they sought to apply.

81.  Nonetheless it is necessary to state the nature of this and the implications to which, in my judgment, it has given rise.

82.  In a document, described as a defendant’s affirmation, reference is made to a digital recording (so‑called) of part or the whole of a speech or oral contribution made by a person at a conference organised by the plaintiffs’ solicitors in which, for part of it at least, they were to advise their clients being some or all of the plaintiffs in these actions.

83.  The person who made the recording, and the one who, we are left to assume, handed it directly or indirectly to the defendant, is not identified.  None of the relevant circumstances is revealed.  The inferred intention is to leave the plaintiffs with the impression that a “mole” has been able to disclose to the opposition some aspects of the plaintiffs’ case.

84.  If this so‑called record had any place in an affirmation or statement it would have to be in such a document signed or sworn to by the person who claimed to make the recording, and would require the essential detail to prove the authenticity of the record.  It would not of course be proper for such person to make any comment on its relevance.  Similarly it would be entirely inappropriate for the defendant himself, whatever value he may think it has, to comment on it.  The reasons for this are obvious to any competent lawyer.

85.  I was informed that this affirmation was settled and approved by counsel.  It is no part of counsel’s professional practice to settle affidavits/affirmations save in the most exceptional cases and even those require great care before embarking on such an exercise.  Years ago controversy arose in the UK over a situation in which counsel had been involved in settling the reports of professional medical experts.  It was termed “special pleading” and invoked the criticism of the courts.

86.  I am surprised, to say the least, that lawyers in both branches of the profession had the temerity to indulge in this exercise in this case and simply adopt what the defendant revealed to them in all its inadequacy and dubious propriety — source and veracity — and seek to give it some semblance of legitimacy by including in a document which, on the face of it, had their seal of approval, and to which the defendant was to be sworn its intention being to file it at court.  It must have been thought that this was a legitimate tactic.  Perhaps the kindest thing that I can say is that it may have been a case of the “tail wagging the dog” and that the to be expected professional judgment and code, has for once, flown out of the window.

87.  I make it clear that in my view the drafting of statements and affirmations is part and parcel of a solicitors’ stock in trade.  It is he or she who sees witnesses and the client and has the direct contact.  If he or she has to run to counsel to do his or her work for her, in ‘a nanny like’ exercise, then he or she cannot legitimately claim the level of fees put forward as appropriate to his or her year of call, and such items in a bill of costs as “attending upon counsel (usually with one or two supporters) for the settling of statement/affirmation” is a farcical exercise for which there should be no remuneration whatsoever.

88.  I had already decided on the strength of the material which emerged from the judgments of my brother and sister judges that I was not prepared to accept any averment by the defendant as to fact or truth unless it was confirmed or corroborated by an independent source.  The situation revealed in his proposed affirmation simply hardens my approach.

89.  The summons was taken out on 8 September.  The proposed amendment is dated 23 September.  The appointment of the independent directors was clearly indicated by resolution on 7 August. The defendant was certainly slow in action and shortening the time available before the next company meeting.

The defendant’s summons

90.  The defendant sought to amend his summons.  I refused leave to do so but I have considered the gravamen of his application as if it had been fully drafted in accordance with his proposed amendment.  The application was made on a personal basis. He did not seek to include China Shanshui Investment as a party to it.

91.  There is far too much verbiage but it boils now to the following:

(1) The receivers should not take any step to change the composition of the board of Shanshui Cement without the court’s leave.

(2) The independent directors, Chong and Hwa, should not hold themselves out as directors of Shanshui Investment or take part in the affairs of Shanshui Investment pending final determination of this application.  I do not understand this part.  They continue as directors until a contrary order.  In view of my dismissal of the application there is no change.

(3) A declaration that the resolution appointing the independent directors is invalid.

(4) These directors should be removed from the board (this would follow from (3) and so is really superfluous.

(5) The receivers are to update the minute books and public records (no doubt to record the removal of the independent directors).

(6) Any person nominated by the receivers to be a director of Shanshui Investment shall exercise his powers only insofar as it is necessary to pursue the shares and the new directors of Shanshui Investment shall not cause any alteration to the composition of the board of Shanshui Cement.

92.  Even those paragraphs contain a superfluity but it is easy to distil the crux: the receivers are not to change the board of Shanshui Investment; the appointments of the independent directors are invalid, and no changes are to be made to the board of Shanshui Cement.

The appointment of the additional directors

93.  This is well within the existing powers of the receivers: see 5(2) of the order of Godfrey Lam J and the purpose is clear.  I am satisfied from the receivers’ evidence and written argument that it was done for the proper purpose.  Because the only asset of Shanshui Investment, and therefore of its shareholders, is its holding in Shanshui Cement, the ambit of concern must include the share capital of Shanshui Cement.

94.  It is clear from passages in his affirmation that he harbours an irrational animus against the Receivers and the newly‑appointed independent directors which verges on the offensive.  It is a pity that his legal advisers allowed him to give vent to his attitude in this way, though given the fact that English is not his natural language, the passages may have been drafted for him.

95.  Mr Lam SC, appearing on his behalf, made it clear that he distanced himself from the use of such terms as an “abuse of court process”, “improper and collateral purpose to circumvent the court’s supervision over the Receivers” and “intermeddling”.

96.  There is a bizarre reference to the independent directors acting “in cohorts with” Tianrui.  I think he and the drafter of his affirmation must mean “in cahoots with” — ie conspiring with.  “Cohorts” may be an adequate description of the gang of intimidators and conspirators.  (See §57, page 16.)

97.  It is patently obvious that the 1st defendant resents the existence of the receivers and any independent directors on his corporate scene, whatever lip service he may have made on occasions to their appointment.  He failed to put forward alternate candidates as independent directors having been given a week’s extension in which to do so, as well as the opportunity of meeting the two proposed by the receivers.  In a somewhat hysterical review of the firms or personalities he sees ranged against him, he lays an innuendo against the receivers simply because they were the same ones involved in the Birmingham International Holding case.

98.  Is it proper for lawyers to be used as mouthpieces in ventilating unreasonable and unsupported allegations against reputable professional people, including officers of the court, so as to denigrate or disparage them in their professional status for the self‑interest of their client?  I think not.

99.  I take a serious view of professional lawyers — perhaps I should say more accurately, members of the legal profession — who allow themselves to be used in this way.

100.  He sees the receivers and independent directors as inhibiting the way he wants to conduct corporate matters and this is evident by his behaviour to date and the contents of his affirmations. 

101.  A court does not appoint experienced reputable men or women in the corporate field as officers of the court without having every confidence that they know their obligations and will act in accordance with them.  Wild, sweeping, unsupported allegations against the integrity of such court appointed officers which have to be abandoned (and rightly so) are bound to reflect upon the person making them.  It is a reasonable inference that they are used as a last resort where no real ground for objection and opposition exist.  And that is the inference I have drawn, supported by the other conclusions, which I have expressed as reasonable ones, from earlier events.

102.  This court will not allow the law of the jungle to prevail, wielded by a powerful shareholder and director in corporate entities who regards such companies as his own fiefdoms.  It will not countenance obstruction of its appointed officers or the flouting of its orders.

103.  Whilst Zhang Sr may think that his “feudal writ” runs on the Mainland he should not delude himself into thinking that he can exercise his “feudal writ” in this jurisdiction.

104.  The concerns expressed by the Receivers giving rise to their perceived need to monitor the corporate governance of Shanshui Cement is the lack of regard for the interest of its shareholders, which of course include Shanshui Investment.  There is also the small matter of the RMB149 million which was received by the 1st defendant as his director’s remuneration in 2011.

105.  The immediate practical advantage of the independent directors is that in the event of one or more of the Receivers being unable to attend a meeting, one or both of these directors can keep an eye on matters and act accordingly.

106.  The financial state and dispositions of Shanshui Cement’s capital and income are crucial to Shanshui Investment’s assets, namely, its shares in Shanshui Cement.  That is a fundamental aspect of corporate governance and may require board changes to effect the protection of assets sought.  The court would inevitably have this in mind when it appointed the receivers.  It relied upon the skill and experience of receivers, who well knew their role, to take all necessary steps to protect assets in which they themselves had no personal interest whatsoever.  It may seem trite to say it but that is why they were appointed.  There is no need for the court to monitor them unless they go outside their “brief”.  And there is no substance in the suggestion or imputation that they are about to do so.  There is no reason for a court to pull the receivers back in order to examine their logical steps or activity, when it is absolutely clear that they are within their remit.

107.  Since the judgment of Godfrey Lam J, the situation has deteriorated and become intense, hence the steps taken by the Receivers since. They are not acting “ultra vires” and the defendant now seems to have abandoned that stance.  Their reports set out the difficulties which they have encountered since their tenure.  Paragraphs 10 to 13 inclusive of the affirmation of the receiver, Mr Liu Yiu Keung, deal with these in summary form.  Further paragraphs, 16 to 19 and paragraph 20 encapsulate the essential basis for their concern with the performance of Shanshui Cement, ie its effect upon the value of Shanshui Investment’s shares in Shanshui Cement.

108.  The full content of his affirmation, which I do not propose to set out in this document, confirms my view that the Receivers have at all times acted within their remit and not beyond it.  Had it been necessary for them to come back to court following the decisions, and I make it clear that in my view it would not have been necessary for reasons already indicated, I would have unhesitatingly confirmed the propriety and legitimacy of their action.  Such an unnecessary referral back to the court would have wasted time and costs — and to judge from the immediate past history, a further waste of paper and lawyers’ drafting.

109.  All these events underline how vigilant a court must be to protect the interest of oppressed minorities and how vigilant its officers, the Receivers, must be to detect, test, examine and call to account other shareholders and directors for their actions, and be alert to devious activities and the possibility that seemingly above board transactions, may conceal prejudicial deals or fraudulent ones.

110.  For all the reasons set out in this judgment in which I have sought to traverse and highlight the sequence of events over the past six months or so, I dismissed the defendants’ application.

111.  In extremis, and one hopes this state does not come to pass, providing all practicalities are observed, it may be necessary in order to preserve the substance of the claimed beneficiary interests, for the court to consider a scheme, or devise one, whereby a sum of money or other form of real security is paid/lodged in court to await the decision on the dispute, especially if the Receivers find that the powers conferred upon them, however wide, cannot in the long run control the activities of a substantial shareholder or director, which continually pose a threat to the preservation of the assets in question.

(Conrad Seagroatt)
Deputy High Court Judge

Ms Audrey Eu SC, leading Mr Law Man Chung, instructed by K&L Gates, for the plaintiffs

Mr Paul Lam SC, leading Mr Frederick Chan and Mr Jean‑Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Mr Barrie Barlow SC, leading Mr Jonathan Chang, instructed by P C Woo & Co, for the receivers

Ms Queenie Lau, instructed by ONC Lawyers, for Mr Chong Cha Hwa and Mr Hwa Guo Wai Godwin

 Mr Victor Joffe & Ms Rachel Lam, instructed by Wong & Lawyers, for Mr Yu Yuchuan 



[1] Where I have quoted directly, or with some variation of expression from these judgments, I have not used inverted commas but have already indicated that there are significant attributions and adoptions.

99585-EN-2015-07-23

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份AND ANOTHER v. 張才奎AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661/2014,
HCA 1766/2014,
HCA 2191/2014,
HCA 623/2015,
HCA 939/2015 &
HCA 1564/2015

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 &

623, 939 AND 1564 OF 2015

____________

BETWEEN  
 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工
1st Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工
2nd Plaintiffs
 and 
 張才奎1st Defendant
 李延民2nd Defendant

____________

(Heard together)

Before: Hon Au-Yeung J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 22 July 2015
Date of Decision: 23 July 2015

____________

DECISION
____________

Introduction

1.  This is an application by the Receivers for directions from the court as to how to vote at an EGM in 7 days’ time.  The Receivers want to vote for the removal of some of the existing directors (including D1 and his son) of a listed company, which is objected to by D1.  D2 is absent in these proceedings.

Background

2.  By orders dated 20 May 2015 in the first 5 of these actions and another order on 14 July 2015, G Lam J and I appointed the Receivers in respect of a total of 456, 325 shares (“the Shares”) and the income arising therefrom. The Shares represent 45.6% of the issued shares in China Shanshui Investment Co Ltd (“CSI”), which were registered in the names of D1 (“Zhang Sr”) admittedly as a trustee.

3.  Upon transfer of the Shares to the Receivers, the shareholding  of CSI is as follows:

Receivers45.6%
Zhang Sr36.11%
Minority shareholders (including Yu Yuchuan)18.26%

4.  As at 7 July 2015 when the Receivers were appointed to the board of CSI, the directorship is as follows:

(a) Zhang Sr;

(b) Zhang Bin (“Zhang Jr”), Zhang Sr’s son;

(c) Mr Yu;

(d) LIU Yiu Keung, Receiver;

(e) YEN Ching Wai David, Receiver;

(f) KOO Chi Sum, Receiver.

5.  CSI is not a trading company but its most valuable asset is approximately 25.09% of the issued capital of Shanshui Cement, a listed company in Hong Kong.

6.  The shares of Shanshui Cement are held as follows:

ShareholderShareholding
CSI25.09%
Tianrui (International) Holding Co Ltd (“Tianrui”) &
Bliss Talent Investment Limited (“Bliss Talent”)
28.16%
Asia Cement Corporation (“ACC”)20.9%
China National Building Material Co Ltd (“CNBM”)16.67%
Public shareholders9.18%

7.  The composition of the board of directors of Shanshui Cement is as stated in the table in paragraph 11 below.

8.  On 17 June 2015, whilst dealing with an application by Zhang Sr for leave to appeal against the first 5 receivership orders, Godfrey Lam J directed (in §18 of his decision) that the receivers should not seek to alter the composition of the board of directors of Shanshui Cement without further directions from the court (“the §18 direction”).  This direction was also incorporated into the receivership order that I granted.

9.  By a notice issued on 8 July 2015, Shanshui Cement gave notice that an EGM will be held next week on 29 July 2015, at 10:00 am (“the EGM”) upon requisition of its minority shareholders, Tianrui and Bliss Talent (its affiliate).  The proposed resolution is to remove all but one existing directors and appoint 7 new directors nominated by Tianrui to the board (“the Tianrui Resolutions”).

10.  CNBM and ACC have indicated that they will vote against the Tianrui Resolutions.  In other words, the CSI’s votes will have a determinative effect.

11.  With the assistance of professional advisors, the Receivers have prepared 2 Reports dated 18 and 20 July 2015 (“the earlier report” and “the latter report” respectively).  The latter was done upon receipt of further materials and after Zhang Sr has filed his affirmation in opposition to the present application.  The Receivers’ proposals in the 2 Reports have been summarized by Ms Wong SC (leading Ms Theresa Chow) as follows:

12345
NameDirectorshipResolutions proposed by TianruiProposed Primary Vote of Receivers (under the latter report)Proposed Alternative Vote of Receivers (under the earlier report)
Zhang Jnr (CSI)ED & ChairmanRemoveForAgainst
Zhang Snr (CSI)EDRemoveForFor
LI Cheung Hung (CSI)EDRemoveForFor
CHANG Zhangli (CNBM)NEDRemoveAgainstAgainst
WU XiaoyunINEDRemoveForFor
ZENG XueminINEDRemoveForAgainst
SHEN BingINEDRemoveForAgainst

 

LI Liu Fa (Tianrui)ED & ChairmanAppointForFor / Against*
LI Heping (Tianrui)EDAppointForFor
YANG Yongzheng (Tianrui)EDAppointForFor / Against*
LI Jiangming (Tianrui)EDAppointAgainstAgainst
CHEUNG Yuk MingINEDAppointForFor
LAW Pui CheungINEDAppointForAgainst
HO Man Kay, AngelaINEDAppointForFor
Lee Champion Kuan ChunNEDNo changeNo changeNo change

* The Receivers suggest appointing either one of these as director.

The shaded rows reflect the change of stance of the Receivers in their 2 Reports.

12.  In substance, the Primary Vote in column 4 removes all existing directors and will have the effect of leaving no CSI representative on the board.  The Alternative Vote in column 5 retains Zhang Jr and 2 INEDs to prevent the serious financial consequences of a “change of control”.

13.  The Plaintiffs support the Primary Vote.

14.  Zhang Sr opposes both of the Primary Vote and Alternative Vote on the ground that the Receivers have adopted the wrong approach. He invites the court to direct the Receivers to vote against all of the Tianrui Resolutions or allow the Receivers, Zhang Sr and other shareholders of CSI to vote separately at the EGM in accordance with their own wishes (“the Split Vote”).

The role of the Receivers

15.  It is important not to lose sight of the context in which the Receivers were appointed and the power given to them by court order. 

16.  The Receivers were appointed in respect of a portion of shares (§37 of Lam J’s 2nd decision dated 20 May 2015).  They are to protect and preserve the Shares including their value: 3rd Lam J Decision dated 17 June 2015 and §§5(2) and (4) of each of the Receivership Orders.  They must exercise their powers in accordance with the purpose of their appointment. 

17.  The Receivers are not the receivers “and managers” of either CSI or Shanshui Cement.  On his own volition, G Lam J has specifically directed that the Receivers are not to achieve a complete change of management of Shanshui Cement: the §18 direction.

18.  As officers of the court, the Receivers are to act impartially and in accordance with the directions of the court, in administering the Shares.  It is a way to “hold the ring” between warring litigants until the disputed issues could be finally determined (§§6-7 of Lam J’s 2nd decision).  He set out the role of the Receivers: 

“33. The receivers, acting independently of the parties and under the supervision of the court, could see how best to exercise voting rights in relation to the block of shares in question (approximately 38.5% counting the plaintiffs in the first 3 actions, or approximately 43.3% counting the plaintiffs in all 5 actions commenced so far). They could properly perform the function of trustee of a substantial parcel of shares in a company, i.e. act in a manner that is necessary to safeguard that investment (Bartlett v Barclays Trust Co [1980] 1 Ch 515, 532-534), without being bedevilled by the conflicts of interests that beset the 1st defendant. The 1st defendant would remain the registered holder and in control of the balance of the 81.74% (sic) interest he has hitherto held in CSI. The 7 minority shareholders would continue to hold their shares which in aggregate represent an 18.26% stake. As things stand the receivers would not have a controlling stake in CSI, but as substantial shareholders they would be able to influence the voting power that CSI in turn has in Shanshui Cement. They would be able to take a disinterested stance in how the affairs of CSI should be conducted, particularly in relation to the complaints and litigation against Mr Zhang and in relation to its investment in Shanshui Cement, preventing the invidious conflicts affecting Mr Zhang. They could ensure that an independent mind is brought to bear, from the point of view of a shareholder of CSI, on the grant of the share options to the Zhang’s. They would be able to help ensure that the relevant shares in CSI are not improperly encumbered or otherwise utilised for improper purposes and that any dividend income CSI receives and any dividend downstream are properly accounted for. It is true that CSI only has 25.09% in Shanshui Cement and that, as I shall refer to below, another shareholder has overtaken CSI as the largest shareholder of Shanshui Cement, but 25.09% is nevertheless a substantial interest in a listed company. If the affairs of Shanshui Cement are being prejudicially conducted, the receivers would be in a much better position than the plaintiffs to cause CSI as a shareholder to take action. The directors of Shanshui Cement would be kept in check. (emphasis added)

34. Furthermore, the receivers could ameliorate the position of the plaintiffs as far as the intimidation and bullying is concerned. By an order for the appointment of a receiver the court assumes control of the property affected, both in terms of the legal estate and any equitable title. No transfer of the relevant shares in CSI could take place without the involvement of the receivers. Any transfer of any equitable interest under the trust, if it could take place at all, would also properly have to involve the receivers who would have temporarily displaced the trustee. The receivers would of course be officers of this court. Any interference with them or with property in their possession would be a contempt of court: Angel v Smith (1804) 9 Ves 335. As such the receivers could insulate and give protection to the plaintiffs not only as against the 1st defendant but also as against any other person trying to put pressure on them or intimidate them whether or not acting on behalf of the 1st defendant.” (emphasis added)

19.  G Lam J’s decision on the function of the Receivers in this case is in line with the general observation made by Street J in Duffy v Super Centre Development Corp Ltd [1967] 1 NSWR 382, p 383-384:

“To some extent the privately appoint receiver, particularly in current commercial practice, makes an effort to restore the financial prosperity of the company whose affairs he has been appointed to administer by a debenture holder. A Court appointed receiver does not fill the same position. He is not so much what might be described as a company doctor, but rather his function is that of a company caretaker. His function is not so much to restore profitability. It is rather to preserve those assets of the company upon which its fortunes may be dependent, and to preserve its potentiality for earning profits in the future.” (with emphasis)

20.  Where all or a substantial part of the trust property is represented by a controlling holding in a limited company, the trustees are bound to see that the company’s assets are administered cautiously: Lewin on Trusts, (19th ed) §34-057.

21.  The Receivers are bound to act in relation to the Shares and the controlling position which they conferred, in the same manner as a “prudent man of business”: Bartlett v Barclays Trust Co (No 1) [1980] 1 Ch 515, Brightman J (cited in §33 of Lam J’s 2nd decision):

“The bank, as trustee, was bound to act in relation to the shares and the controlling position which they conferred, in the same manner as a prudent man of business. The prudent man of business will act in such manner as is necessary to safeguard his investment. He will do this in two ways. If facts come to his knowledge which tell him that the company’s affairs are not being conducted as they should be, or which put him on inquiry, he will take appropriate action. Appropriate action will no doubt consist in the first instance of inquiry of and consultation with the directors, and in the last but most unlikely resort, the convening of a general meeting to replace one or more directors. What the prudent man of business will not do is to content himself with the receipt of such information on the affairs of the company as a shareholder ordinarily receives at annual general meetings. Since he has the power to do so, he will go further and see that he has sufficient information to enable him to make a responsible decision from time to time either to let matters proceed as they are proceeding, or to intervene if he is dissatisfied. …” (original emphasis)

22.  The Receivers not only have a duty to keep themselves informed of the various factors affecting the Shares, but also a duty to intervene to safeguard such interests (Bartlett v Barclays Trust Co (No 1) [1980] 1 Ch 515 at 532E-G and 534B-535C). The means adopted to safeguard the Shares must take into account the practicalities of the situation, and the measures taken must be effective according to the circumstances of the case.

23.  What steps does a reasonably prudent man who finds himself a majority shareholder in a private company take with regard to the management of the company’s affairs? Re Lucking’s Will Trusts [1968] 1 WLR 866, Cross J.

24.  Brightman J adopted a most cautious approach in the Bartlett case in considering Cross J’s ruling:

“I do not understand Cross J. to have been saying that in every case where trustees have a controlling interest in a company it is their duty to ensure that one of their number is a director or that they have a nominee on the board who will report from time to time on the affairs of the company. He was merely outlining convenient methods by which a prudent man of business (as also a trustee) with a controlling interest in a private company, can place himself in a position to make an informed decision whether any action is appropriate to be taken for the protection of his asset. Other methods may be equally satisfactory and convenient, depending upon the circumstances of the individual case. Alternatives which spring to mind are the receipt of copies of the agenda and minutes of board meetings if regularly held, the receipt of monthly management accounts in the case of a trading concern, or quarterly reports. Every case will depend on its own facts. The possibilities are endless. It would be useless, indeed misleading, to seek to lay down a general rule. The purpose to be achieved is not that of monitoring every move of the directors, but of making it reasonably probable, so far as circumstances permit, that the trustee or (as in the Lucking case) one of them will receive an adequate flow of information in time to enable the trustees to make use of their controlling interest should this be necessary for the protection of their trust asset, namely, the shareholding. The obtaining of information is not an end in itself, but merely a means of enabling the trustees to safeguard the interests of their beneficiaries.” (at p 533E-534A)

25.  Bearing in mind the role and duties of the Receivers, I proceed to consider the nature of the Receivers’ application made at this stage and its effect.  I shall then examine the facts underlying the Receivers’ application and examine the Primary Vote and Alternative Vote one by one.

The nature of the Receivers’ application

26.  One must not forget the undisputed situation:

(a) Shanshui Cement is not insolvent and is a trading, listed company;

(b) The board is functioning and not deadlocked; and the present board has only been constituted for about 2 months only;

(c) Shanshui Cement’s shares are owned respectively by CSI, Tianrui, ACC, CNBM and other minority shareholders from the public;

(d) The fortune of CSI and hence its value depends entirely on the fortune of Shanshui Cement;

(e) 10 actions are pending before the Court, including the present 6 and statutory derivative actions by minority shareholders of Shanshui Cement.

(f) The Receivers are appointed only on interim basis to hold the ring, with duties set out above.

27.  As directors of CSI, the Receivers are seeking directions to cause CSI to vote in a manner that will have a determinative effect on the outcome of the EGM.  If the directions are granted, its practical effect will be to fundamentally change the composition of the board of directors of a listed company.  Should the court do so?

Legal principles on ordering appointment of directors

28.  It is a well-established principle that the court will not make an interim order to disturb the composition of the board of directors in a listed company.

29.  In H v H [2011] 1 HKLRD 1048, at 1061-1062, a wife who was a shareholder sought an order to compel the husband to vote in a certain way in a listed company and to restore her directorship.  Yuen JA explained the rationale (in the context of an interlocutory application) as follows:

“61. … the crux of the matter is whether the Court should exercise its discretion to order the Husband to vote the shares in such a way that would lead to disruption on the board of apubliccompany …

62. … It is not the function of this Court to decide disputes of fact …

63. As we have seen in the authorities discussed earlier (Pringle v Callard, Re Chime Corp Ltd, Muir v Lampl), the Court will not lightly impose a director on a company in controversial circumstances in interlocutory proceedings. Unlike Poon v. Poon[1], this is not a private family company. That factor was clearly material to Thorpe J’s judgment as he repeatedly emphasised it. In contrast, the Company here is a public company, with a substantial number of outside shareholders whose interests should also be taken into consideration.” (with emphasis).

30.  Rogers VP made a similar comment in the context of a final order in Re Chime Corp Ltd [2003] 2 HKLRD 905, 914D-G:

“25. … The Judge refused the order … He also considered that the appointment of the administrators to the board would be far more intrusive and was inappropriate for interlocutory relief.

26. Whilst not disagreeing with the Judge in this respect, I, for my part, also consider that it would be inappropriate for an order of that nature to be made. Although it is possible that the court could make an order which would have the effect of determining the composition of a board of directors as a matter of final relief on a s. 168A petition, I consider that it probably would only do so in very special circumstances. A company is a trading entity and those appointed to the board are there to supervise the company. The court would be in a difficult position to select those who were appropriate to conduct the commercial affairs of a company. A court should only interfere in current management of a company if it isabsolutely essential to do so.” (emphasis added)

Application of the legal principles on imposing a director on a listed company

31.  These actions are still at a very early stage.  There is dispute as to the nature and extent of the beneficial interest belonging to the plaintiffs.  There is even a dispute as to the number of plaintiffs involved.  The defences have not yet been filed.  The court is now asked, at an interlocutory stage, to make what is in effect a final order (without trial) to completely change the board of a listed company.  The new board of Shanshui Cement will make numerous decisions which will be difficult to reverse.  The Receivers’ application involves commercial consideration, assessment of integrity of existing directors and suitability of the nominated persons, assessment of financial situations both of Shanshui Cement and Tianrui (a competitor).  This is going to be based on materials that are disputed and not tested in cross-examination. 

32.  Based on the legal principles in H v H and Re Chime Corp Ltd, this court declines to give directions to the Receivers that will have the effect of imposing new directors on the board of the listed company.

33.  Even in situations not involving appointment of directors, the court may not necessarily give directions on how to vote at a meeting of a listed company.  In Executor Trustee Australia Ltd v Henderson [2005] SASC 446, the deceased’s estate owned many shares in a listed company. Beneficiaries from different camps fought over the beneficial ownership in those shares under the deceased’s will and Perry J (of the Supreme Court of South Australia) appointed an administrator pendente lite to take over the shares in dispute. The administrator pendente lite subsequently applied to Perry J for permission to vote at the EGM against a take-over proposal on the ground that it would best preserve the value of the shares. Perry J refused the application and the administrator pendente lite was not allowed to vote at the EGM. The decision was upheld by a majority of 2:1 of the Full Court of South Australia (See: Re Rondahl (2005) 226 ALR 475).  The majority took the view that the administrator pendente lite should act in an impartial manner and not prefer one class of beneficiaries over another.  He holds the shares in much the same capacity as a stakeholder until the entitlement to the shares has been determined by the resolution of the litigation. The court was unable to give directions to the administrator pendente lite as to how the exercise the voting rights.  (at §§43-45, 61, 120-124).

34.  This is sufficient to dispose of the Receivers’ application.

35.  Assuming I am wrong, I now proceeded to analyze the factual bases of the Receivers’ proposals to see if there are very special circumstances to make it necessary for the court to exercise the discretion in favour of the Receivers.

The factual bases of the Receivers’ proposals

36.  Purportedly as prudent man of business, faced with the Tianrui Resolutions, the Receivers consider that the proper protection of the Shares and their value may require the Receivers to (a) keep the directors of Shanshui Cement in check through CSI’s voting powers as one of Shanshui Cement’s significant shareholders; and (b) to cause CSI as shareholder of Shanshui Cement to take action if the affairs of Shanshui Cement are being prejudicially conducted.  See §33 of G Lam J’s 2nd decision.  The Receivers came to the view that there is a case for reconstitution of the board of Shanshui Cement.  They then considered the suitability/non-suitability of each of the proposed outgoing and incoming directors.

37.  I have read the 2 Receivers’ Reports.  Underlying the Receivers’ views is a series of matters revealing: 

(1) the misconduct and incompetence of the existing management of Shanshui Cement in managing the business and affairs of that company;

(2) the lack of integrity of some members of the existing management of Shanshui Cement.

38.  Firstly, suspicious transactions including those set out in §§7‑8 of my decision dated 14 July 2015.  In summary, Harris J found that there were serious issues to be tried as to whether a subscription agreement and options scheme were introduced for impermissible reasons and without proper consideration by the board of Shanshui Cement.  (Reasons for Decision dated 17 March 2015, §§21-30 and 38-40.)  G Lam J also found serious issues to be tried as to whether or not Zhang Sr has involved himself in positions of conflict of his duties as trustees.  He treated Shanshui Cement as his own and proposed a repurchase plan to buy out the participating employees’ interest in 3 terms of 10 years each by using funds belonging to them.  Zhang Sr caused Shanshui Cement to enter into deals that have the effect of diluting CSI’s interests in Shanshui Cement.  There are also 2020 Notes whose timing of issue was most suspicious.

39.  Secondly, the Receivers rely on a complaint letter dated 7 June 2015 from the minority shareholders (“the Complaint Letter”) to the directors and shareholders of Shanshui Cement, the Receivers, SFC, the CCB. The complaints covered serious allegations from the breach of trading regulations of suppliers nominated by Zhang Jr, nominating inexperienced companies at unreasonable prices, commencing construction without first obtaining approval, altering terms of contracts, deliberate non-disclosure of sensitive information that affects share price, conspiracy to make false declarations and misappropriation of company assets.  However, Zhang Sr has not given any substantive response to it so far.  I doubt if he could have effectively done so within only 6 weeks in view of the contents and recipients whom he had to address.

40.  Thirdly, the Receivers have written to Zhang Sr on 18 June 2015 concerning the CNBM Share Placement under which CNBM was to subscribe for shares at HK$2.77 per share in October and November 2014, a discount of 32% from the net asset value.  There was no constructive response from Zhang Sr.  Instead, by a summons dated 3 July 2015, Zhang Sr has sought to prevent the Receivers from investigating the CNBM Share Placement and the complaint letter.  Zhang Sr was seen as being obstructive.

41.  Fourthly, Zhang Sr or his associates have put pressure on the plaintiffs to withdraw their actions.  This has been referred to in §§22-30 of the 2nd Lam J Decision and §8 of my decision dated 14 July 2015. Such pressure and bullying has intensified since.

(a) There are continued signing of Notices to Act and Notices of Discontinuance from withdrawing plaintiffs. 

(b) Zhang Sr have procured some of the withdrawing plaintiffs to explain that they have withdrawn from the actions voluntarily.  However, there was a deafening silence in their affirmations as to how they ever got into contact with Messrs Chan, Wong & Lam in the first place, to sign what appears to be standard withdrawal letters and subsequently make affirmations in similar terms (eg the affirmations of 鄭岱光、唐景洲). 

(c) On the date of the last hearing (14 July 2015), at a meeting called by Zhang Sr.  He told the participating employees that if they did not withdraw their claims in Hong Kong, “they must resign immediately”.  The employees are not sophisticated people.  Such a serious threat to their only livelihood would no doubt cause undue pressure on them to withdraw the litigation. 

42.  The Receivers have made independent investigation of the withdrawing employees.  There appears to have been phone calls from Zhang Sr himself to the employees, denial of opportunities of legal consultation, dismissal, demotion and/or transferral.  See the East Associates Report dated 20 July 2015 which reported on interviews of 14 withdrawing plaintiffs by a solicitors firm in PRC; draft 7th affirmation of Gao Yong.

43.  On the other hand, Zhang Sr also produced evidence of coercion by the plaintiffs’ representatives to some of the withdrawing plaintiffs, compelling the latter to continue their actions against Zhang Sr, stating that the withdrawing plaintiffs would lose all their interest and benefits in their shares if they refused to do so.

44.  It is not for the court to weigh the truthfulness of each side’s story at this stage.  Suffice it to say that the Receivers have raised serious issues to be tried.

45.  Fifthly, in their 2 Reports, the Receivers have stated in very clear terms that Zhang Jr deserves to be removed as chairman and director of Shanshui Cement and that but for the uncertainties arising from the terms of the 2016 Notes and 2020 Notes and other loan facilities, the Receivers would have supported the removal of Zhang Jr and the appointment of another representative to represent CSI in the board of Shanshui Cement.  Despite that, the Zhangs have misrepresented to the Plaintiffs and other PRC employees of Shanshui Cement that the Receivers supported Zhang Jr’s continued appointment as chairman of the Shanshui Cement board. It was also suggested that CNBM would continue to provide opportunities for the employees to realise their interests in the shares. Plainly, CNBM is acting in concert with the Zhangs.  In so doing, the Zhangs had attempted to further bully them into supporting the current management of Shanshui Cement and withdraw the actions.  The Receivers’ earlier report was used to intimidate the very people that the Receivers were appointed to protect, all to further the interests of the Zhangs.  The position of the plaintiffs were not ameliorated as far as the intimidation and bullying were concerned.

46.  Sixthly, the financial performance of Shanshui Cement has deteriorated in recent years under the guidance of Zhang Jr. See the IFA analyses which shows that the Listco has been underperforming and net profit has declined substantially; this is in stark contrast with the considerable growth by comparable companies in the PRC market.  The Receivers are not asking the court to adjudicate on this.  They merely say that the poor financial results of Shanshui Cement is but one of the matters prompting the Receivers to propose to reconstitute its Board.  As submitted by Mr Joffe, even taking D1’s case at its highest, mere performance in line with market expectations can hardly be a reason to justify retaining Zhang Jr, who has always acted in line with his father and is hopelessly in a position of conflict.

47.  Seventhly, Mr Joffe relies on the fact that Zhang Jr was incompetent and not equipped with the necessary managerial skills to lead Shanshui Cement.  He has no integrity or commercial morality.  He had given false evidence in proceedings before Harris J in HCMP360/2015 and HCMP 593/2015.

48.  Eighthly, the Receivers consider the existing directors as follows:

(a) Zhang Sr and Zhang Jr are instigators and perpetrators in almost all the transactions and matters giving rise to the Receivers’ concerns and hence the suggestion to reconstitute the board.

(b) Li Cheung Hung and Wu Xiaoyan were directors at the time of the CNBM Share Placement and the grant of share options to various persons including the Zhangs on 27 January 2015.  Those 2 events have diluted the shareholding of CSI.  Those 2 directors did nothing in response to the Complaint Letter dated 7 June 2015.

(c) Other directors are seen to be standing behind the Zhangs rubber stamping their decision.  None of them, including the INEDs are seen to be looking into any of the complaints of the Receivers and it is questionable whether they have been properly discharging their duties.

49.  I have disregarded the report of ISS as inadmissible opinion evidence, of which the evidentiary basis is not clear.

50.  Mr Lam SC fairly agrees that there are matters giving rise to concerns on the part of the Receivers, although I also note that he disputes those concerns on the merits.

51.  These concerns of the Receivers’ at best form serious issues to be tried.  Their factual bases are seriously contested. Neither the Receivers nor the plaintiffs are able to show that there is an overwhelming case on the merits to justify the drastic directions sought at an interlocutory stage.  However strong the plaintiff’s case might appear to be, one must not forget the surprising outcome that litigation may bring about.  In this respect, it is apt to remember the words of Godfrey J (as he then was) in Hutchvision Asia Ltd v Asia Television Ltd, HCA6757/1992 (8 September 1993), §17:

“That is a formidable case, no doubt. But any lawyer with any experience of private practice will be able to remember, only too well, those cases which appeared to be certainties but which, to his surprise, nevertheless failed and, by the same token, those cases which seemed bound to fail but which, to his surprise, nevertheless succeeded.”

52.  Further, Li Cheung Hung (executive director) and Wu Xiaoyan (INED) have only been appointed on 16 May 2015, for 2 months.  Apart from an inference drawn from their inaction stated in paragraph 48(b) above, there is nothing to show misconduct or that they lacked integrity or competence.

Views of minority shareholders

53.  ACC and CNBM have indicated that they will vote against the Tianrui Resolutions. In a letter issued to the Receivers dated 17 July 2015, CNBM explained in detail why they would oppose the Tianrui Resolutions and specifically requested the Receivers to draw the Court’s attention to this letter.  In summary, its views are that the Tianrui Resolutions are strategic moves of Tianrui to strengthen and embed its control over Shanshui Cement to the exclusion of the other substantial shareholders.  It was a hostile move. The proposed appointment of Tianrui’s nominated directors is likely to be subject to the approval of the PRC Ministry of Commerce under the PRC’s Anti-Monopoly Law.  There will be financial consequences triggered upon “change of control”. 

54.  Further, it was pointed out by CNBM in that letter that there are pending actions between shareholders of CSI and Shanshui Cement, which affect the ability of minority shareholders in exercising rights in both CSI and Shanshui Cement.  Once Tianrui’s representatives are put into the board, it will be difficult for minority shareholders in CSI and Shanshui Cement to resist a change of management.

55.  These are legitimate concerns of the minority shareholders. The pending actions between shareholders cannot be resolved before the EGM.  Although the Receivers have obtained a legal opinion stating that the Tianrui Resolutions will not trigger Anti-Monopoly Law, again this is moot at this point in time.

56.  On 20 July 2015, ACC and CNBM informed the Shanshui Cement board and made a voluntary cash general offer (“VCGO”) for the shares of Shanshui Cement.  It is anticipated that the VCGO will be completed in 6 months.  The VCGO may change the shareholding of existing shareholders and adds to the delicacy of the situation.

57.  The VCGO was made at a time when the offerors already know about the Receivers’ current application and hence willing to face the risk of an undesirable outcome.  For present purposes, I disregard the VCGO.  There are ample matters in the scale and I do not think that VCGO will affect my decision.

Overall assessment

58.  What the Receivers seek to achieve will be to restore the proper management of Shanshui Cement and hence its profitability, something more than just being a caretaker.  They are not just preserving the share value but one trying like a doctor to make the company better.  It will lead to complete reconstitution of the board of a listed company.  It will oust Zhang Sr even before his entitlement to the Shares are determined in the present actions. 

59.  This is going much beyond the original purpose for which G Lam J appointed them.  They are not just protecting the value of a parcel of shares but also indirectly managing CSI and Shanshui Cement.  Their intended investigation of the outgoing board members will duplicate the subject matter of some of the court actions.

60.  It also requires the court to make a commercial decision and judgment on character of persons which will determine the fate of Shanshui Cement, without a proper trial.  The consequences are too drastic at an interlocutory stage.  Adopting an extremely cautious approach, it is not appropriate to grant the application.

61.  Assuming I am wrong, I have proceeded to consider the 2 Proposed Votes of the Receivers.

The Primary Vote of the Receivers (“Primary Vote”)

62.  The Receivers believe that all 4 major shareholders (namely Tianrui, CSI, ACC and CNBM) should be represented so that the Shanshui Cement Board will provide a platform for all of them to communicate and deliberate on the affairs of Shanshui Cement.  Tianrui has, by a letter dated 20.7.2015, indicated willingness not to remove Chang Zhangli as CNBM’s representative.  However, it can be seen from the table in paragraph 11 above that the Primary Vote will leave CSI with no representative on the board of Shanshui Cement. Tianrui will have 3.  ACC and CNBM will each have one.  There will be 3 INEDs whose suitability is not really in dispute.  

63.  The Primary Vote gives rise to 3 concerns of the court:

(1) How it can be in the interest of CSI (not just the plaintiffs) to leave CSI with no voice on the board?

(2) Why should Tianrui, who holds a similar percentage of shares as CSI, have 3 representatives on the board?

(3) How are the potential financial consequences upon a “change of control” of the board to be dealt with?

64.  With regard to the 1st concern, Mr Joffe submits that it is better protection for the plaintiffs to have none of CSI’s representatives on the board than having any of the Zhangs.  With respect, the Receivers’ role as directors is not limited to safeguarding the interests of the plaintiffs.

65.  The Receivers explain that the maximum number of directors is 9.  It is hoped that the new board will appoint someone from CSI, whether one of the Receivers or not.  There is a serious indication from Tianrui that there will be such an appointment.

66.  With respect, the Receivers are leaving the interest of CSI to the mercy of the new board.  Whilst Tianrui may be willing (or even enter into an agreement with CSI) to nominate CSI as a director, there is no certainty over the votes of other shareholders of Shanshui Cement and when the voting will occur.  Leaving the INEDs to check and balance against the 3 Tianrui directors is not good enough.  On the other hand, if the present composition is maintained, the Receivers (as directors of CSI) could at least procure CSI to call for general meetings of Shanshui Cement pursuant to Article 12.3 of the Articles of Association of Shanshui Cement.  This may be a less intrusive way of checking on any abuse of power by existing CSI directors than replacing them with Tianrui directors whose interests may be different from that of CSI’s.  For reasons in this paragraph alone, the Primary Vote cannot be approved by the court.

67.  With regard to the 2nd concern, the Receivers justifies it by the fact that Tianrui’s strong financial position will be beneficial to Shanshui Cement, given that CSI has no financial ability, and ACC and CNBM have no plans to assist Shanshui Cement in overcoming current difficulties.

68.  Zhang Sr questions the financial strength of Tianruim, its poor credit rating, its conflict of interest as a competitor of Shanshui Cement and negative press reports as to the management style of the intended incoming directors.  Although some of these are based on hearsay newspaper cuttings which usually are inadmissible or do not carry much weight anyway, one has to recognize that the time available before this hearing for collation of evidence is limited.  Zhang Sr relies on Tianrui’s 2014 audited accounts and a Veda Capital’s Report.  Those accounts have been overtaken by the 30/6/15 Accounts. His produced evidence (through the 2nd and 3rd affirmations of Li Hengwen) that staff members at the Head Office and Shandong Branch of ABC have stated that Tianrui may not be able to obtain facilities of over RMB5 billion and that the facilities made available by ABC to Tianrui is only RMB1.4 billion and for one year only.  The makers of those statements have not been identified and the statements lack particulars.  However, these matters raised by Zhang Sr remain unresolved disputes of facts.

69.  With regard to the 3rd concern, the removal of Zhang Jr as chairman, Zeng Xuemin and Shen Bing as independent directors may give rise to serious financial consequences for Shanshui Cement:

(a) There is a “change in control” clause in what are called the 2016 and 2020 Notes, whereupon Shanshui Cement would be obliged to offer to repurchase the outstanding amount of those Notes (“the Repurchase Offer”).

(b) There is a further fear that a “change of board majority” might trigger events of default under loan agreements entered into by Shanshui Cement with various Mainland PRC banks and of Shanshui Cement’s repayment obligations thereunder.

(c) There is lack of sufficient financial resources on the part of Shanshui Cement (with cash and cash equivalent of just RMB2.85 billion as of 20 June 2015) to meet the aforesaid repayment obligations which, if all materialised, would require RMB9.44 billion, according to Zhang Sr.

70.  The Receivers rely heavily on proposals of Tianrui to negotiate terms with the Notes holders and existing principal bankers of Shanshui Cement.  When required, Tianrui will provide loans or collaterals to Shanshui Cement.  Tianrui has cash, cash equivalent and unused loan facilities totaling RMB16.25 billion (confirmed by 3 banks by letters).  Tianrui is willing to give undertakings to the Receivers and the court to cause Shanshui Cement to have sufficient funds to repurchase the 2020 Notes, if required to do so, including providing shareholders’ loans or acting as co-guarantor.  It will also provide a bank guarantee of not less than RMB3 billion from a Mainland bank within 45 days after the triggering of the “change of control” clause in the 2020 notes.

71.  The Receivers try to impress upon this court that having put up HK$4 billion in purchasing 28% stake in Shanshui Cement, and hence became the single largest shareholder, the interests of Tianrui and Shanshui Cement should be aligned.

72.  Even if I were to ignore Zhang Sr’ views, I find the Receivers’ reliance on the financial proposals of Tianrui to be unsafe:

(a) Till now, the court has not been provided with a draft undertaking from Tianrui.  A promise to do so is not sufficient to press for the drastic order sought by the Receivers.

(b) Even Ms Wong SC agrees that the Receivers do not have sight of the 2020 Notes.  In the shortness of time from now until the EGM, it is doubtful if the boards of Tianrui and CSI can have sufficient time to consider and approve an undertaking that meets the needs of the 2020 Notes.

(c) The banks’ letters merely show that Tianrui has unused credit facilities.  There is no guarantee that the banks will grant Tianrui loans for the purpose of meeting the repurchase offer or in any way assisting Shanshui Cement.

(d) For it to be enforceable by Shanshui Cement, the undertaking has to be disclosed not only to Zhang Sr but also other shareholders of Shanshui Cement for approval.  As pointed out by CNBM in its letter to the Receivers dated 17 July 2015, Tianrui has made no substantial public statement at all on as to how it intends to manage the risks attendant upon the change of control.

Receivers’ Alternative Vote (“the Alternative Vote”)

73.  Under the Alternative Vote, there will be 1 director from CSI (Zhang Jr as chairman), 1 from CNBM, 1 from ACC, 2 from Tianrui.  Two existing INEDs (Zeng Xuemin and Shen Bing) will remain.  Two new INEDs nominated by Tianrui will be appointed.  Notwithstanding that it may avoid the evils of triggering the “change of control” clause, the Alternative Vote still allows Tianrui to have more representatives than CSI.  Even then, it is the intention of the Receivers to move the new board to suspend the powers and duties of the CSI chairman.  That means less or no voice of CSI on the board.  That cannot be in the interest of CSI.  All the more so as Tianrui is Shanshui Cement’s competitor.

74.  Mr Lam SC rightly points out in his skeleton submission that the Primary Vote and Alternative Vote actually invited the court to hand over management control to Tianrui, a minority shareholder.  With less than 30% shareholding, Tianrui will not even be required to make a take-over bid for shares before it could take over control of the board.  The Receivers’ original vote greatly favoured Tianrui, although it might not have been done intentionally.  It was only at the very last moment before this hearing that Tianrui conceded to give up one director and retain CNBM’s director.

75.  Mr Joffe and Ms Wong SC appear to suggest that the Receivers’ proposals are commercial decisions.  Unless shown to be plainly wrong, the court should respect it.  The burden is on Zhang Sr who challenges them to show “defects” in the decision.  In Duffy v Super Centre Development Corp Ltd [1967] 1 NSWR 382, at 383, Street J held that:

“To the extent to which he (ie the receiver and manger) makes decisions from time to time, they are in effect made under the authority of the Court itself, and they are subject to review and control by the Court should a proper case be made out requiring such intervention. Whilst the Court does, therefore, have an ultimate control over the day-to-day actions of a receiver and manager, it is a control which is not in my view to be too freely exercised. If, of course, there can be shown to be some defect in the manner in which the receiver and manager is conducting his duties – a defect arising either out of some want of good faith or out of some erroneous approach in law or in principle – then that is clearly a ground on which the Court would entertain an application by one of the interested parties for appropriate directions or some other form of remedial order. Where, however, the challenge made is that there is an absence of prudence and wisdom in the receiver’s decision, a far heavier onus rests upon the party who seeks to challenge the decision in question. The Court will not concern itself with minor and ordinary decisions that he may have made: it must be shown that there is a decision of real significance in the affairs of the company and as to which there are real and substantial grounds for questioning its correctness before the Court will embark upon an investigation of what, if any, directions, ought to be given.”

76.  The Duffy case may be appropriate where the Receivers also exercise duties as managers.  The directions that the Receivers now seek are clearly matters of real significance and not just decisions (even commercial ones) in daily execution of their duties.  The bar to their changing the constitution of the Shanshui Cement board has been imposed by G Lam J.  The court is entitled to examine the Receivers’ proposed Votes.  For the reasons given under the topics of Primary Vote and Alternative Vote, there are “defects” in principle of the kind described in the Duffy case.  I decline to give my approval to either of the 2 Votes.

Split Voting

77.  I deal with Split Voting briefly for completeness sake.

78.  Zhang Sr relies on Article 14.1 of the Articles of Association of Shanshui Cement which provides that a member entitled to more than one vote is under no obligation to cast all his votes in the same way. Zhang Sr holds 36.11% of the shares in CSI.  He is against the idea of the court directing CSI to vote as a whole.  Split Voting will ensure the defeat of the Tianrui Resolutions by reducing the Receivers and other shareholders’ voting powers to 16.03%.

79.  This court has clarified from the Receivers at the hearing that any order that the court makes shall bind only the Receivers but not CSI as such.  It is intended that there will be a board meeting of CSI before the EGM.  In fact, that was also the position of Lam SC at the last hearing before me on 14 July 2015 Zhang Sr’s application to press the Receivers for a stance on the Tianrui Resolutions was made.

80.  In my view, Zhang Sr’s suggestion overlooks Article 84 of the Articles of Association of CSI which vests all the powers of CSI in the management of its business and affairs in its directors.  This is consistent with John Shaw & Sons (Salford) Ltd v Shaw [1935] 2 KB 113 at 134, Greer LJ:

“A company is an entity distinct alike from its shareholders and its directors. Some of its powers may, according to its articles, be exercised by directors, certain other powers may be reserved for the shareholders in general meeting. If powers of management are vested in the directors, they and they alone can exercise these powers. The only way in which the general body of the shareholders can control the exercise of the powers vested by the articles in the directors is by altering their articles, or, if opportunity arises under the articles, by refusing to re-elect the directors of whose actions they disapprove. They cannot themselves usurp the powers which by the articles are vested in the directors any more than the directors can usurp the powers vested by the articles in the general body of shareholders.” (emphasis added)

81.  Accordingly, the decision of how CSI should vote on the Tianrui Resolutions is vested in the CSI board and not its shareholders.  A board meeting of CSI has to be held before the EGM.  Directors of CSI should vote in the best interest of CSI as a whole, rather than preferring one camp of shareholders to another.

82.  Further, the suggestion of Split Voting is illogical.  If this court considers any of the Receivers’ Votes to be in the interest of CSI, it will be self-defeating and contradictory to permit other shareholders of CSI to vote otherwise.  Mr Lam SC does not press on, rightly in my view, with this point.

83.  The request for a direction on Split Voting is thus declined.

Conclusion

84.  There are no special circumstances that will cause me to exercise the discretion to approve appointment of directors.  I decline to give the directions sought by the Receivers or the Split Voting sought by Zhang Sr.  The Receivers should not be blamed for making this application, apparently in good faith.  The great pressure of time leaves them with little room for more detailed consideration and collation of materials.

85.  In coming to this decision, I make it absolutely clear, like the Receivers do, that this court is not supporting the appointment or continuation of the appointment of Zhang Jr (and indeed other existing directors) to the board of Shanshui Cement.  This decision is purely based on principles and the materials now before the court, for the Receivers to hold the ring on the terms of the receivership until final adjudication of the disputes in these actions.  Any representation of a contrary position by anyone (as depicted in the messages to the Shanshui Cement employees) is clearly a misrepresentation.  Likewise, the court states its position that there is no finding that the participating employees have not been pressurized or bullied. It remains a question to be tried.  Given the cross-allegations that pressure has come from Zhang Sr and his associates, and the plaintiffs’ own representatives, and given that the Receivership Orders are in place, participating employees should think carefully before deciding whether to continue or withdraw their actions.  This decision does not bar the Receivers from taking appropriate action or applying to court for directions within the terms of their appointment.

86.  On a nisi basis, I order that D1’s costs be in the cause; the plaintiffs shall bear their own costs and the Receivers’ cost will be borne out of the trust assets.  There will be certificates for 2 counsel for all parties.


87.  I thank all lawyers and the Receivers for their hard work in the limited time available and their great assistance to the court.

(Queeny Au-Yeung)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Victor Joffe and Ms Rachel Lam, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd plaintiffs

Mr Paul Lam SC, Mr Frederick Chan and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Ms Lisa Wong SC and Ms Theresa Chow, instructed by P.C. Woo & Co for the joint and several receivers of the shares in China Shanshui Investment Co Ltd

    


[1] Yuen JA summarised the English case of Poon v Poon [1994] 2 FLR 857 in [57] to [58] of her judgment at p 1060.

99440-EN-2015-07-14

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份及另一人 v. 張才奎及另一人

HTML content

HCA 1661/2014,
HCA 1766/2014,
HCA 2191/2014,
HCA 623/2015 &
HCA 939/2015

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 &

623 AND 939 OF 2015

____________

BETWEEN  
 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工
1st Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份
相關員工
2nd Plaintiffs
 and 
 張才奎1st Defendant
 李延民2nd Defendant

____________

(Heard together)

Before: Hon Au-Yeung J in Chambers
Date of Hearing: 14 July 2015
Date of Decision: 14 July 2015

_____________

DECISION
_____________

 

1.  By his summons dated 3 July 2015, the 1st defendant (D1) seeks 4 sets of directions from the court directing the interim receivers:

(a) To resist any attempt to change the board composition of a company known as China  Cement at the forthcoming EGM and to vote in a certain manner (“Direction 1”);

(b) To return the shares in CSI relating to those plaintiffs who have withdrawn or will withdraw from the action from time to time and to account for and return all income collected by the receivers, if any (“Direction 2”);

(c) To desist from investigating any affairs of China Cement (“Direction 3”);

(d) To limit the scope of their request for documents (Direction 4”).

2.  D1 has agreed that the receivers shall take out an application for directions on how to vote by a certain time.  This decision is only about Direction 1.  The plaintiffs and receivers suggest that Direction 1 be dismissed as being unnecessary and pre-mature.  D1 suggests that costs be reserved till after the receivers’ position is clear.

Background

3.  The background facts have been set out in §§6-44 of G Lam J’s 1st decision dated 13 May 2015.  The same abbreviations will be adopted in the present decision.

4.  The plaintiffs in these 5 actions were employees of a state-owned enterprise known as Jinan Shanshui set up in 1997.  They were participating employees to a stock ownership scheme and became beneficial shareholders in shares which can ultimately be traced to CSI.

5.  CSI is a non-trading company whose most valuable asset is a 25.09% holding in China Cement, now listed on the Hong Kong Stock Exchange.

6.  The equity interest of the participating employees was transferred on 15 December 2014 to 9 individuals known as “management shareholders”, including the 2 defendants.

7.  Whilst exercising control over CSI, the defendants have engaged in a series of acts that were detrimental to the plaintiffs’ interests and in breach of the defendants’ duties to them. 

(a) The defendants entered into trusts in 2005 (“the BVI Trusts”) without the participating employees’ knowledge and consent.  Those were discretionary trusts which effectively stripped the participating employees of their proprietary interest in the trust assets or capital.

(b) In 2013, D1 proposed a repurchase plan to buy out the participating employees’ interest in 3 terms of 10 years each by using funds belonging to them.  This proposal alerted the participating employees to the BVI Trusts and commenced action. 

(c) On 27 October 2014, D1 caused Shanshui Cement to enter into a subscription agreement with CNBM which had the effect of diluting CSI’s shareholding in Shanshui Cement from 30.11% to 25.09%.  This triggered statutory derivative action by minority shareholders of CSI in HCMP 360/2015.

(d) On 27 January 2015, (after 3 of the present actions have been instituted) Shanshui Cement announced a board resolution to grant options to D1, his son and other grantees to subscribe for over 207,000,000 new shares, which had the effect of diluting CSI’s shareholding from 25.09% further down to 23.64%.

(e) On 14 June 2015, D1 entered into a sale and purchase agreement with CNBM under which D1 sold to CNBM 102,448 shares in CSI.  He sought to appoint one of CNBM’s officials, Cao, as a director of CSI but that has been restrained by an injunction imposed by Harris J.

8.  In about April 2015 there had been steps taken in the PRC to threaten and bully a large number of plaintiffs, causing them to withdraw their actions in Hong Kong.

9.  By his 2nd decision on 20 May 2015, G Lam J appointed the receivers to receive a total of 432,861 shares in CSI registered in D1’s name (“the Trust Shares”) and the income arising therefrom.

10.  By his 3rd decision dated 17 June 2015, dismissing D1’s application for leave to appeal against the receivership order, Lam J stated expressly that:

“17. The concern of banks, suppliers and joint venture partners of CSC was really about what the receivers would do rather than about the appointment of receivers.

18. The primary concern of the Court in appointing receivers was to protect and preserve the trust assets including their value, not to achieve a complete change of management of the listed company. The receivers are there to hold the ring, not to act for one of the parties. … I had not when appointing receivers contemplated an immediate change of management of all the companies. The shareholding distributions in CSI and Shanshui Cement are delicate, there being other significant shareholders who are not party to this litigation as well as minority shareholders in CSI who are involved in separate litigation with the 1st defendant. In the circumstances that have arisen it seems to me appropriate at this stage that the court should direct, which I do, that without obtaining further directions of the court, the receivers do not seek to alter the composition of the board of directors of Shanshui Cement”.

11.  On 18 June 2015, Tianrui (International) Holding Co Ltd (“Tianrui”) and its associate, which hold approximately 28.16% of China Cement, requested China Cement to convene an EGM for the purpose of considering and, if thought fit, passing a series of ordinary resolutions replacing the entire board of China Cement except 1 non-executive director (“the proposed resolution”). 

12.  On 22 June 2015, D1 informed the receivers of Tianrui’s request. D1 asked for the receivers’ views as to the proposed resolution.

13.  Before expiry of the time which D1 gave the receivers to respond, D1 took out the present summons on 3 July 2015.  D1 claims that the receivers, Tianrui, the minority shareholders of CSI, and/or the plaintiffs were collaborating to oust the current management of China Cement. 

14.  Till this hearing the receivers have not made up their minds. Meanwhile they have told D1 that they would make an independent assessment on how to respond to the proposed resolution and would seek the court’s directions if necessary.  By a letter dated 3 July 2015, the receivers admitted that Tianrui had approached the Receivers to discuss matters relating to CSI and China Cement including the composition of board of directors of China Cement” but declined to provide any further information.

15.  The EGM of China Cement will be held on 29 July 2015 at 10 am. All shareholders, including CSI, have to submit authorization forms to attend the meeting 48 hours beforehand (ie 10 am on 27 July 2015).  Before that, CSI needs to give reasonable notice to hold a board meeting and to decide on how to vote and who shall be authorized to represent CSI. 

16.  D1 claims that there is urgency to deal with CSI’s stance as stated in the preceding paragraph.  The receivers say that the Direction 1 was unnecessary and pre-mature.

Analyses

17.  The application for Direction 1 is misconceived in my view.  G Lam J has already put in the safeguard against change in board composition in paragraph 18 of his 3rd decision.  D1 does not have to take out this summons at all.  On a proper construction of paragraph 18 of the 3rd decision, if the receivers make no application to the court for directions as to how to vote at the EGM, D1 would have achieved preservation of the status quo in the board of China Cement as he hopes for under Direction 1 with little costs incurred.

18.  Mr Lam SC, leading Mr Wou, who act for D1, seeks to justify Direction 1 by submitting that the receivers have not been able to make up their minds and there was no indication that they would seek the court’s directions soon. So D1 finds it necessary to act “proactively” to take out this summons and inform this court of the potential impact of the proposed change on China Cement and, in turn, the Trust Shares.

19.  With respect, this is putting the cart before the horse. Direction 1 assumes that the receivers will vote in favour of the proposed resolution wholesale and directs them to vote in accordance with D1’s wish. This is a wrong premise and has been flatly denied by Ms Koo, one of the receivers. 

20.  The receivers are independent of each party.  Whilst they may consider the views of the minority shareholders, the plaintiffs or even the defendants, the receivers will not be dictated by their views. 

21.  Looking at the evidence at this stage, I agree with the receivers that it is not a straight forward decision to vote for or against the proposed resolution.  They need to study the past financial documents and may need to take legal advice on PRC law before coming to a decision.

22.  This “proactive approach” of D1 was in fact a hindrance to the proper discharge of the receivers’ duties.  As pointed out by the Ms Wong SC (leading Mr Justin Ho) for the receivers, a large part of last week was devoted to answering the application for Direction 1 when the receivers should be studying relevant materials to decide on how to vote at the EGM.

23.  The proper approach is for the receivers to apply to court pursuant to paragraph 18 of the 3rd decision, if necessary.  The High Court can deal with urgent applications made a short notice.  Time for issuing of a summons can be abridged if justified.    Urgent applications can be dealt with by the duty judge or if circumstances justify and with proper arrangement beforehand, be dealt with by specialist judges.  It is not for D1 to take over the duties of the receivers.

24.  I have set out the history of this series of litigation (in paragraph 7 above). I agree with Mr Joffe (and Ms Rachel Lam with him) that what D1 has been doing was to try and maintain control over the CSI shares.  He was high-handed.  In the meantime the plaintiffs suffered from bullying.  D1 has not been cooperative such that the receivers only became appointed as directors only on 7 July.  The application for Direction 1 is yet another move to distract the receivers from their proper discharge of duties.

25.  The wastage of costs in the present application must not be overlooked.  The plaintiffs are, in the words of Mr Joffe, “ordinary hard working people”.  They face what appear to them to be financial giants in these litigations. The costs of the receivership come out in the first instance of the subject matter of the receivership.  The court must be wary that costs must not blow out of such proportion as to deplete the value of the shares.

Conclusion

26.  I therefore dismiss the application for Direction 1.  If deemed appropriate, the receivers can take out the appropriate application.

27.  Costs in relation to Direction 1 require more input in terms of factual evidence whereas Directions 2-4 are more about construction of the receivership order.  75% of costs of the summons shall be to the plaintiffs and receivers to be borne by D1.  I shall summarily assess the costs on 22 July 2015.

28.  I thank counsel for their assistance.

(Queeny Au-Yeung)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court


Mr Victor Joffe and Ms Rachel Lam, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd plaintiffs

Mr Paul Lam SC and Mr Jean-Paul Wou, instructed by Deacons, for the 1st defendant

Ms Lisa Wong SC and Mr Justin Ho, instructed by P.C. Woo & Co for the joint and several receivers of the shares in China Shanshui  Investment Co Ltd

    

99002-EN-2015-06-17

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份及另一人 v. 張才奎及另一人

HTML content

98536-EN-2015-05-20

張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工 AND OTHERS v. 張才奎 AND ANOTHER

HTML content

HCA 1661/2014,
HCA 1766/2014,
HCA 2191/2014,
HCA 623/2015 &
HCA 939/2015

IN THE HIGH COURT OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

COURT OF FIRST INSTANCE

ACTION NOS 1661, 1766, 2191 OF 2014 &

623 AND 939 OF 2015

____________

BETWEEN

 張才奎所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工1st Plaintiffs
 李延民所託管中國山水投資有限公司股份相關員工2nd Plaintiffs
 and 
   張才奎 1st Defendant
   李延民 2nd Defendant

____________

Before:   Hon G Lam J in Chambers
Date of Hearing:    18 May 2015
Date of Decision:  20 May 2015

______________

DECISION
______________

 

1. There are before me applications for the appointment of receivers issued by the plaintiffs in 3 actions which have been heard on an inter partes basis.  Identical applications for receivers have also been made by the plaintiffs in 2 further actions, which have not been formally served on the defendants.  There are also outstanding applications for injunction by the plaintiffs in the first 3 actions which I heard on 1 April 2015 on which I have reserved judgment. 

2. The background of the matter has been set out in paragraphs 1 to 44 of my judgment handed down on 13 May 2015 in respect of certain jurisdictional applications in the first three actions, and the claims of the plaintiffs have been described in paragraphs 55 to 60 of that judgment. I refer to that judgment generally and shall not repeat everything I said there again.  I shall continue to use the abbreviations defined in that judgment. 

3. The summonses for injunction were taken out in November 2014.  The injunction sought is an order requiring Mr Zhang to attend the EGM of CSI requisitioned by the minority shareholders and to vote certain number of shares, to which the plaintiffs claim to be entitled, in accordance with the written instructions of the plaintiffs as set out in K&L Gates’ letter dated 17 November 2014 and the written instructions to be given by the plaintiffs in relation to that meeting.  K&L Gates’ letter asked Mr Zhang to vote in favour of the appointment of 5 minority shareholders, namely, Mr Dong Chengtian, Mr Zhao Liping, Mr Zhao Yongkui, Mr Mi Jingtian and Mr Li Maohuan, as directors of CSI.  The EGM of CSI was originally to take place on 5 December 2014, but as I understand the position it has been agreed that it will not take place until after the hearing of the injunction application.

4. The receivership summonses were taken out in the first three actions on 24 March 2015.  The receivers proposed, being 3 professional accountants, are to be receivers of all together 384,961 of the 817,421 shares in CSI registered in the name of the 1st defendant, representing the proportion of CSI shares to which the plaintiffs in the first three actions claim to be beneficially entitled.  It is proposed that if appointed, the receivers will take possession of the relevant CSI shares and become registered holders thereof, receive any income in respect of those shares, and be entitled to exercise shareholders’ rights including the right to requisition, attend and vote at general meetings.

5. The grounds for the injunction and receivership applications overlap.  While the injunction application came first in time, it is said that the receivership application was issued upon certain developments which took place after the summonses for injunction were issued.  As the submissions developed I think it is fair to say that the primary interim relief sought by the plaintiffs is the appointment of receivers, and accordingly I shall deal with that application first.

6. The court has jurisdiction to appoint a receiver under s. 21L of the High Court Ordinance (Cap. 4) “in all cases in which it appears to the Court of First Instance to be just or convenient to do so”.  The power is expressed generally.  The general ground on which the court appoints an interim receiver is the protection or preservation of property, pending some suit or proceedings, for the benefit of persons having an interest in it.  The appointment is typically made at the instance of a party to proceedings to take possession of and get in the property, being the subject matter of the action, the title to which is in dispute between the parties.

7. In Capewell v Revenue and Customs Commissioners [2007] 1 WLR 386, Lord Walker stated:

“19. The Court’s power to appoint a receiver, as part of its auxiliary equitable jurisdiction, is of very ancient origin. It was described in Hopkins v Worcester & Birmingham Canal Proprietors (1868) LR 6 Eq 437, 447, as one of the oldest remedies in the Court of Chancery. It was used in a wide variety of situations in which there was a need for the interim protection of property (and the income of property), including disputes about partnerships, sales or mortgages of land, and administration of estates. Receivers could also be appointed by way of equitable execution. The receiver, being appointed by the Court, was an officer of the Court. His duty was to act impartially, and in accordance with the directions of the Court, in administering the property to which the receivership extended.

20. In short, the appointment of a receiver was in many cases the most effective way of ‘holding the ring’ between warring litigants until the disputed issues could be finally determined. …”

8. There is no dispute between the parties that, at least in this jurisdiction, the power to appoint receivers on an interlocutory application is a discretionary power to be exercised flexibly on a similar basis to that for an interlocutory injunction, and that the principles in American Cyanamid Co v Ethicon Ltd [1975] AC 396 generally apply: Chinese United Establishments Ltd v Cheung Siu Ki[1997] 2 HKC 212 at 223; Re Niceline Co Ltd [2003] 2 HKLRD 725, §§50-53; Re Full Billion Shipping Ltd [2003] 2 HKLRD 674 at §§17-18.

9. In deciding whether to appoint an interim receiver the court must be cautious.  It is a drastic remedy, never to be granted as of course.  The court does not act on slight grounds.  In deciding whether to appoint a receiver, the adverse consequences of receivership both for the defendant, and potentially for third parties, have to be considered. 

10. The present case is one where, as is common ground, the property is held on trust and the 1st defendant is trustee.  The 1st defendant does not assert any absolute beneficial interest in any CSI shares.  The contest in the actions lies between the BVI trusts which are absolute discretionary trusts and the constructive trusts for which the plaintiffs contend. 

11. When it comes to the question of appointing receivers of trust property, the freedom of settlors to choose their trustees needs to be taken into account.  But it is clear the court may appoint a receiver of trust property where that is necessary for the well being of the trust.  This may be justified if the security of the trust property is in jeopardy, such as where the affairs of the trust are in disorder and the appointment is necessary to secure continuity of management, where the trustees deny or dispute the trust, where the trustee is guilty of conduct that endangers the property, or where the trustee is of such character as is likely to lead to the jeopardy of trust property.  The grounds have to be strong but assessing the degree of risk or jeopardy involves a qualitative judgment.  See: Yunghanns v Candoora No 19 Pty Ltd (No 2) (2000) 35 ACSR 34 at §66-70, 83-84; Picarda, The Law Relating to Receivers, Managers and Administrators (4th ed), pp. 363-364.

12. For the plaintiffs Ms Eu relied upon a number of matters.  She contended that the plaintiffs have a strong prima facie case on the actions, that there are matters from which it can be seen that the 1st defendant is of low commercial morality, that the assets in the form of shares in CSI and the plaintiffs’ interests therein are in jeopardy, that pending the trial of the actions, the appointment of independent professionals as receivers can protect and preserve the trust assets and their value for both parties.

13. Ms Eu submitted that where the assets as here are shares in a company in turn holding assets then the remedy of appointing a receiver is likely to be particularly appropriate and a Mareva injunction in respect of the shares will not in itself be sufficiently effective protection: Gee, Commercial Injunctions (5th ed) §7.010.

14. For the 1st defendant, Mr Jat does not dispute there are serious issues to be tried in the actions.  He opposes the receivership application mainly on the grounds that there is no jeopardy to assets, that the appointment of receivers is a drastic remedy of last resort, that the appointment of receivers is inefficacious, there is likely to be potential prejudice to third parties especially Shanshui Cement, that the court should preserve the status quo by refusing to appoint receivers, and that damages are in any event an adequate remedy for the plaintiffs.

15. I turn first to the matters giving rise to concerns on the part of the plaintiffs and leading to the applications for interim relief.  First, Ms Eu relied on the substantive complaint in the actions itself.  She submitted that given that the plaintiffs paid for and owned equity interests in Shandong Shanshui under the employees stock ownership scheme, there is a strong case for substantive relief in the actions in light of the fact that their entitlements have purportedly been turned into a mere “hope” under two absolute discretionary trusts with no actual interest in any CSI shares.  In my view there are serious issues to be tried; in fact the contrary is not being suggested by Mr Jat.  The 1st defendant in his first affirmation stated (at §26) that the employees were aware and content that after the overseas restructuring, they would only have the right to receive economic benefits, and that there was therefore nothing they could now complain about.  The problem with that however is that on the basis of the BVI trusts and on the 1st defendant’s case, the employees do not even have any “right” to receive economic benefits.  They are, so far as receiving any benefit from CSI is concerned, entirely at his mercy, with no right at all to speak of.  The 1st defendant has not yet been able to point to any document or clear evidence which shows that the plaintiffs gave any informed consent to that result.

16. Although the 1st defendant was entrusted to manage and protect the participating employees’ interests in a “fair, just and impartial (or selfless)” manner (see paragraph 6 of the letter of confirmation signed by the employees in April 2008, quoted in paragraph 27 of my judgment dated 13 May 2015), the plaintiffs complain that the 1st defendant has involved himself in situations with conflicting interests and duties, and has preferred his own interests to that of the trusts.

17. In November 2013, the 1st defendant presented a proposal to the participating employees to buy them out of the BVI trusts.  It was proposed that the purchase price would be calculated with reference to the share price of the listed company, but at a discount.  The payment would be completed in 3 terms of 10 years each.  The capital payments would be derived from and funded by the income of the trusts, ie dividends received by the trustee from CSI.  The plaintiffs allege that the plan would involve the 1st defendant using “their money” to buy them out.  There is no direct evidence from the 1st defendant to contradict this.  Mr Jat submitted however that this plan was not implemented and is “water under the bridge”.

18. The next significant event is the agreement to allot 563,190,040 shares in Shanshui Cement to CNBM at HK$2.77 per share, representing approximately 20% of the then existing issued share capital and 16.67% of the enlarged issued share capital of Shanshui Cement.  This took place after the first two actions were commenced by the plaintiffs, who were not privy to the detailed information relating to the placement.  The placement was completed on 3 November 2014, after the third action was commenced.  As can be seen from Harris J’s decision in HCMP 360/2015 dated 17 March 2015, the grounds upon which the placement was challenged by the 6 minority shareholders included (i) that the subscription agreement was not entered into bona fide in the interests of CSI but in the interests of Mr Zhang , CNBM and Mr Song Zhiping (the Chairman and Secretary of Party Committee of CNBM), pursuant to the Zhang-Song agreement referred to in paragraph 108 of my judgment; (ii) that the subscription price of HK$2.77 per share was suspiciously low (compared for example to a net asset value exceeding HK$4.10 per share as at 30 June 2014); (iii) that there was no evidence to show the transaction between CNBM and Shanshui Cement was at arm’s length; and (iv) that Shanshui Cement had no immediate need of funds.  On the evidence before him, Harris J concluded that:

“the Applicants have demonstrated a basis for suggesting that Zhang Sr engineered the agreement with CNBM for his own reasons rather than simply because he thought it was a good commercial deal” (at §38)

and

“there is a serious question to be tried as to whether the subscription agreement was introduced and approved for impermissible reasons and without it being given proper consideration by the board” (§39).

19. Ms Eu relied also on the 2015 share options resolved to be granted by Shanshui Cement to Mr Zhang, his son and a number of employees (including Li Cheung Hung who has filed affirmations on behalf of Mr Zhang in opposition to the receivership application), referred to in the decision of Harris J in HCMP 360/2015 and also in paragraphs 38-39 of my judgment.  As can be seen there, the options were challenged by the 6 minority shareholders on the grounds, which Ms Eu adopted, that (i) while share options had only been granted once by Shanshui Cement between June 2008 and January 2015, viz. in May 2011, for only 7.3 million shares, and against the background of the profits having doubled between 2010 and 2011, the share options granted or to be granted in 2015 were for a total of 207.3 million shares, against the background of a very substantial drop of net profits for 2014; (ii) the fact that some of the options were granted to employees who had made little contribution and some of whom had already retired from the group was inconsistent with the stated purpose of the grant of options; (iii) the evidence revealed no discussion by the directors of the decision to grant the options; and (iv) the written board resolution appeared to have been passed by directors including Mr Zhang, his son and Mr Hou, a beneficiary under the Zhang Trust whose independence was in doubt.  His Lordship concluded:

“There is nothing unusual about a listed company having an option scheme for its employees. However, there is a material difference between the way in which Shanshui Cement proposes to deal with employee options this year and how it has dealt with them historically. There is no written explanation prepared for or by the board explaining why this is the case. I accept that there is a serious question as to whether or not this departure from previous practice has been instigated by Zhang Sr to dilute [CSI] in order to reduce its ability if its board is reconstituted as a result of the Trust Actions to prevent the necessary members’ resolutions approving further allotments of shares.”[1]

20. The proposed share options included options to be granted to Mr Zhang to subscribe for 23.6 million shares and to his son to subscribe for 20 million shares at HK$3.68.  The options (including those granted to other employees), when fully exercised, would reduce CSI’s interest in Shanshui Cement from 25.09% to 23.64%.  The options were granted or proposed to be granted at the time when the plaintiffs’ application for injunction herein was pending.  The options granted to the Zhang’s can only be approved by the independent shareholders of Shanshui Cement.  In the face of criticism from the minority shareholders of CSI, the 1st defendant caused Shanshui Cement to convene an EGM on 20 March 2015 to consider approving the grant of the share options to himself and his son.  It was only put off to a date after the hearing of the minority shareholders’ application for injunction to be heard in July 2015 when Harris J indicated he was prepared to grant an interim injunction restraining the holding of the EGM.  While CSI could not vote in favour of the share options, there is no dispute that CSI can vote against them.  Ms Eu submitted, which I accept, that there is a conflict between the 1st defendant’s and his son’s personal interests and his duties as trustee.  Left to himself, it is clear that the 1st defendant will not cause CSI to vote against the share options at the EGM. 

21. Ms Eu also complained that Mr Zhang appeared to be treating CSI as his own company.  Thus he caused CSI, presumably using its own funds, to resist leave for the statutory derivative unfair prejudice petition that was in substance being brought against Mr Zhang personally and which Harris J concluded it was in CSI’s interest to bring.  The position was summed up by Harris J’s observation in his decision in HCMP 360/2015 at §34 that CSI’s position in the litigation before him was “effectively that of the Zhangs”.  Ms Eu also stated that the 1st defendant caused Shanshui Cement to oppose the minority shareholders’ application for injunction to restrain the holding of an EGM on 20 March 2015, when the only matter to be resolved upon at the EGM was the grant of share options to the Zhangs.  In my view these matters also raise legitimate concerns from the point of view of the plaintiffs because plainly CSI’s interests cannot be identified with those of Mr Zhang.

22. Furthermore, since the hearing on 1 April 2015, a grave and most disturbing matter has been revealed in the following way.  On 10 and 20 April 2015, a solicitors firm in Hong Kong, Messrs Siao Wen & Leung, claiming to be acting for 489 of the plaintiffs in the first four actions, delivered pro forma letters said to have been signed by those 489 plaintiffs to Messrs. K&L Gates (solicitors on record for the plaintiffs in these actions), purporting to revoke their authority to act and asking for all proceedings herein to be terminated and withdrawn so far as the 489 plaintiffs are concerned.  This was referred to in the 3rd affirmation of Mr Zhang in these proceedings filed in opposition to the receivership application on 22 April 2015, to which the documents he relied on were exhibited.  Mr Zhang referred to them as indicating that not all of the more than 1,800 plaintiffs fully understood or agreed with the claims being made in the actions.

23. Upon investigation by K&L Gates and others, however, it now appears:

(1) 220 of those 489 employees, whom K&L Gates and their agents managed to contact in the time available, stated they had never heard of Siao Wen & Leung, let alone instructed that firm to represent them.

(2) When confronted with this, Siao Wen & Leung stated they were “instructed to act for the 489 plaintiffs … simply in the delivery of 489 original withdrawal letters … to [K&L Gates]” (original underlining) and that their “duty to the said 489 plaintiffs have been duly performed and the matter has come to an end”.

(3) 56 of the 489 plaintiffs have since submitted declarations, apparently written in their own hand, detailing the circumstances in which they were effectively forced by their superiors in the group to sign the pro forma withdrawal letter on pain of demotion, relocation to remote regions, deprivation of bonuses, outright dismissal or other hostile consequences.

(4) 335 of the 489 plaintiffs have since executed further written retainers confirming their instructions to K&L Gates to prosecute these actions.

24. In the recent draft 4th affirmation initialled by Mr Zhang, he stated that he himself did not force or threaten those 489 plaintiffs and did not take any part in the matter of their signing revocation letters to K&L Gates.  He said he was informed by Mr Tian Guang, one of the plaintiffs, by letter dated 21 April 2015 and also by letters by 6 other plaintiffs, of the fact that over 400 plaintiffs had written to revoke their authority to K&L Gates.  Mr Zhang said that he thought it necessary to disclose those letters to the court in his 3rd affirmation.  As to the fact that 335 of those plaintiffs have since re-confirmed their instructions to K&L Gates and 220 of those plaintiffs have stated they had not authorised Siao Wen & Leung, Mr Zhang said that these are matters between those plaintiffs and those solicitors’ firms on which he had no comment.

25. However, according to the letters from the employees, various individuals occupying senior positions in the group took part in trying to force the employees to withdraw this litigation. These attempts took place in two main periods in mid October 2014 and late March 2015 respectively.  In the March episode, the participating employees were told to attend assemblies, when they were told of “the group’s stance” which was that they had to withdraw their claims in Hong Kong.  The superiors then followed up with private meetings with the employees in question putting pressure on them to withdraw from these actions and threatening them with various consequences if they did not comply.  The October episode was similar although it is not clear if there were mass assemblies.  There appears overwhelmingly to have been an orchestrated campaign within the group to put pressure on the plaintiffs to force them to withdraw their claims.  There would seem to be little for those superiors themselves to gain from this exercise.  Moreover, Siao Wen & Leung issued their letters and Tian Guang wrote to the 1st defendant just in time for him to exhibit them in his 3rd affirmation which, according to my directions, had to be filed on 22 April 2015.  Despite Mr Zhang’s 4th affirmation, to my mind there remains a serious doubt whether these acts were done with his connivance or at least knowledge or tacit approval.  I note that Mr Zhang in his draft 4th affirmation (paragraphs 13 and 14) has not denied that he had knowledge of the campaign, whereas in relation to the forced purchase of shares, which I shall presently mention, he specifically said (in paragraph 15) that he had no knowledge. 

26. In any event, there is no denial at all that some of the plaintiffs have been bullied and threatened. The 1st defendant, having produced to the court Mr Tian Guang’s and Siao Wen & Leung’s letters as relevant evidence in the first place, has not seen fit to inform the court whether he tried to find out what had happened and if so his findings.  All he said in reply was that he did not personally exert any threat, he did not take any part, and that he declined to comment further.

27. Mr Jat at one point made a submission trivialising the intimidation faced by the plaintiffs, suggesting that if the plaintiffs had felt able to renege shortly after signing the withdrawal letters and to re-confirm their instructions to K&L Gates, the threat could not have been very serious after all.  I reject this argument.  I need only refer to one of the 56 letters from the employees to show that this submission is unacceptable:

“我是山東水泥廠有限公司機電車間職工楊希茂,年齡52歲。前期我自願在維權辦公室簽訂了起訴書上簽字,然而廠裏領導知道後,車間主任袁傳軍叫我到辦公室對我說:“不簽撤訴書就回家”,當時我並未簽字。10月16日袁傳軍再次找我,並對我說:“如果你回家了怎辦,像你這樣的年齡,回家也找不到工作”。我本意不想簽撤訴書,但考慮到妻子有腦出血後遺症,小腦萎縮,半身不遂,每月不少的醫藥費,我身體又不好,兩小腿患靜脈炎,並有高血壓,可以說我的工作收入是家庭最主要的經濟來源,所以迫於壓力被逼無奈之下,違心的在撤訴書上簽了字。”

(In English translation, as follows)

“I am Yang Ximao, aged 52, a machinery workshop worker of Shandong Cement Factory Limited Company. Previously I voluntarily signed a document of complaint at the office for protecting rights. However, after the leaders in the factory learnt of it, Workshop Supervisor Yuan Chuanjun asked me to go to the office and said to me, “Go home if (you are) not going to sign the Notice of Withdrawal.” At that time I did not sign it. On 16 October, Yuan Chuanjun approached me again and said to me, “If you go home, what would happen? Given your age, (you) won’t be able to find a job if (you) go home.” I originally did not want to sign the Notice of Withdrawal. However, my wife was suffering from the residual defects of cerebral haemorrhage, spinocerebellar atrophy and hemiplegia. Monthly medical expenses were considerable. I was in poor health too, and suffered from phlebitis in (my) lower legs and hypertension. It could be said that the income from my job was the main source of finances of the family. Therefore, under such pressure, (I) had no alternative but sign the Notice of Withdrawal, which was against my will.”

In my view, the fact that such an employee managed to revoke the document signed under pressure is, if anything, a sign of his fortitude.  It is not a point in favour of the 1st defendant.

28. There is also evidence that in April 2015, certain participating employees were told to sell their “shares” in the trusts to some unknown persons.  The documents involved included the same pro forma letter to K&L Gates to withdraw from the actions.  The attesting witnesses to the draft documents were senior officers in the management of the group.  In his 4th affirmation the 1st defendant denied he exerted any threat or took any part in this, and stated that he had no knowledge of any transfer of shares by the plaintiffs to third parties.  He did not say, however, that the event did not happen, or that the senior officers whose names appear on the documentation did not exert pressure on the plaintiffs to “sell out” their interests.

29. Mr Jat argued that Ms Eu’s references to these recent events are pure prejudice and mud-slinging and ultimately irrelevant.  I do not agree.  In my view they relate directly to the very interests the plaintiffs are asserting in these actions.  They are evidence that some of the plaintiffs, as beneficiaries of a trust, have been threatened to make them give up their claims being brought in the court of Hong Kong against the trustee, and have been pressurised to sell out their interests in the trust to some unknown persons, possibly acting for the trustee.  A purchase by the trustee from his beneficiary is always a transaction which the courts will watch with the “utmost jealousy” (Ex p Lacey (1802) 6 Ves Jr 625).  In my view these matters cry out for the intervention of the court and interim protection of the plaintiffs as beneficiaries.

30. These matters which raise concerns and fears on the part of the plaintiffs, viewed as a whole, demonstrate serious issues – and of course I cannot make any finding at this stage – of the sole trustee’s conflict of interests, of acts done by the trustee in disregard of the beneficiaries’ interests, of attempts to obstruct the beneficiaries’ access to the court for relief, and of attempts to acquire the beneficiaries’ interests using the trust funds or intimidation and illegitimate pressure.  There is in my view clear risk of jeopardy to the trust property as well as the plaintiffs’ interests in the trust property.

31. Mr Jat submitted that it has not been shown that damages would be an inadequate remedy for the plaintiffs.  He submitted that damage suffered by way of dilution of one’s shareholding in a company can be compensated by damages: Leung Pik Wa v Poh Po Lian (HCA 681/2011; 4 July 2011), §§36-39.  But this depends on the circumstances.  CSI’s shareholding in Shanshui Cement has been reduced to 25.09%.  Any further dilution would remove CSI’s ability to block a special resolution, a loss which would be difficult to quantify in monetary terms. Moreover, it is not just a question of dilution.  The jeopardy or risk of jeopardy here has to be assessed qualitatively having regard to the matters that evidence the character, conduct and proclivities of the sole trustee. There is in addition the jeopardy to the interests of the plaintiffs themselves whether under the BVI trusts or the trusts the plaintiffs contend for.  They are faced with intimidation and pressure to give up their claims and to part with their interests under the trusts.  Plainly these are not matters that can be, or ought to be relegated to be, redressed by damages.

32. Mr Zhang stated in his affirmation that the receivers would only have voting rights in respect of approximately 38.5% of the shares of CSI, that CSI only holds 25.09% of issued shares of Shanshui Cement, that CSI is a holding company with no actual business operations, and that the receivers as officers of the court would exercise voting rights having regard to the interests of CSI without being accountable directly to the plaintiffs.  This is correct, and in my view it shows, not that the appointment of receivers would be inefficacious to redress the matters complained of (as the 1st defendant argues), but that the appointment of receivers in these circumstances is a measure that befits the interests asserted by the plaintiffs, and is a far cry from an order giving the management of the listed company to the plaintiffs.

33. The receivers, acting independently of the parties and under the supervision of the court, could see how best to exercise voting rights in relation to the block of shares in question (approximately 38.5% counting the plaintiffs in the first 3 actions, or approximately 43.3% counting the plaintiffs in all 5 actions commenced so far).  They could properly perform the function of trustee of a substantial parcel of shares in a company, i.e. act in a manner that is necessary to safeguard that investment (Bartlett v Barclays Trust Co [1980] 1 Ch 515, 532-534), without being bedevilled by the conflicts of interests that beset the 1st defendant.  The 1st defendant would remain the registered holder and in control of the balance of the 81.74% interest he has hitherto held in CSI.  The 7 minority shareholders would continue to hold their shares which in aggregate represent an 18.26% stake.  As things stand the receivers would not have a controlling stake in CSI, but as substantial shareholders they would be able to influence the voting power that CSI in turn has in Shanshui Cement.  They would be able to take a disinterested stance in how the affairs of CSI should be conducted, particularly in relation to the complaints and litigation against Mr Zhang and in relation to its investment in Shanshui Cement, preventing the invidious conflicts affecting Mr Zhang.  They could ensure that an independent mind is brought to bear, from the point of view of a shareholder of CSI, on the grant of the share options to the Zhang’s.  They would be able to help ensure that the relevant shares in CSI are not improperly encumbered or otherwise utilised for improper purposes and that any dividend income CSI receives and any dividend downstream are properly accounted for.  It is true that CSI only has 25.09% in Shanshui Cement and that, as I shall refer to below, another shareholder has overtaken CSI as the largest shareholder of Shanshui Cement, but 25.09% is nevertheless a substantial interest in a listed company.  If the affairs of Shanshui Cement are being prejudicially conducted, the receivers would be in a much better position than the plaintiffs to cause CSI as a shareholder to take action.  The directors of Shanshui Cement would be kept in check. 

34. Furthermore, the receivers could ameliorate the position of the plaintiffs as far as the intimidation and bullying is concerned.  By an order for the appointment of a receiver the court assumes control of the property affected, both in terms of the legal estate and any equitable title.  No transfer of the relevant shares in CSI could take place without the involvement of the receivers.  Any transfer of any equitable interest under the trust, if it could take place at all, would also properly have to involve the receivers who would have temporarily displaced the trustee.  The receivers would of course be officers of this court.  Any interference with them or with property in their possession would be a contempt of court: Angel v Smith (1804) 9 Ves 335. As such the receivers could insulate and give protection to the plaintiffs not only as against the 1st defendant but also as against any other person trying to put pressure on them or intimidate them whether or not acting on behalf of the 1st defendant.

35. Mr Jat submitted that the appointment of receivers is a last resort.  I accept that the court would not normally appoint receivers if there is a less invasive form of protection that would be equally effective for the purposes: see Re Zealot & Co Ltd [2008] 1 HKLRD 386, §§34-35.  But in the circumstances of this case, which are in my experience exceptional, I consider an appointment of receivers to be amply justified. 

36. Mr Jat relied on the fact that there is a pending application for interim injunction in the statutory derivative unfair prejudice petition (HCMP 593/2015) scheduled to be heard on 6 July 2015.  The injunction is sought to restrain Shanshui Cement from issuing shares pursuant to the 2015 share options.  This in my view is no justification for refusing relief to the plaintiffs.  The plaintiffs are not party to those proceedings.  I cannot second-guess the outcome of the application before Harris J, but must determine the present application on the basis of the materials before me.  Even if an injunction is granted it only gives symptomatic relief to restrain the listed company from issuing shares pursuant to the share options, and does not address underlying problems and all the other matters complained of by the plaintiffs.

37. Further, it is to be noted that receivers are proposed for a block of shares in CSI, not for CSI itself or for any of its property such as its shareholding in Shanshui Cement. The registration and notification requirements such as in ss. 299 and 300A of the Companies (Winding Up and Miscellaneous Provisions) Ordinance (Cap. 32) do not apply.  The risk of stigma is correspondingly reduced.  In any event, CSI is an investment holding company whose sole function is to hold shares in Shanshui Cement.  It has been recognised in the cases that appointing receivers over a company that is merely an asset holding company generally involves less adverse effect on the operation of the company than is the case for a company with an active business: Guo Jing Jing v Art Master Investment Ltd (HCA 1008/2009; 11 December 2009), §74.  A fortiori, the appointment of receivers over 40% of the shares in such a company as CSI is fundamentally different from, and less drastic than, appointing receivers and managers over a trading company.  The present application is for appointment of receivers only, not receivers and managers.

38. The 1st defendant, whilst saying that the appointment of receivers would not be an efficacious remedy because of the limited shareholding at the level of both CSI and Shanshui Cement, asserts in the same breath that appointing receivers would mean wholesale replacement of the sitting management of the listed company.  I do not think this is right.  There are at present 3 executive directors of Shanshui Cement, namely, Mr Zhang, his son Mr Zhang Jr and Mr Li Cheung Hung; 1 non-executive director, namely, Mr Xiao Yu; and 3 independent non-executive directors, namely, Mr Wang Jian, Mr Hou Huailiang and Ms Wu Xiaoyun.  Even if the plaintiffs wish to remove all of them, the receivers may not necessarily agree.  They are not appointed to act for the plaintiffs, and are independent from the plaintiffs, the 1st defendant and the 7 minority shareholders.  Moreover, directors are of course usually appointed by the company in general meeting.  CSI is now far from being the controlling shareholder of Shanshui Cement, holding but 25.09% of the shares.  Other substantial shareholders include Tianrui (28.16%), Asia Cement Corporation (20.90%) and CNBM (16.67%).  Credit Suisse appears also to hold a 3.75% net long position.  The composition of the board of Shanshui Cement is a matter for the shareholders.  There is nothing to indicate that the receivers would be able to dictate the wishes of these shareholders.

39. In fact, an annual general meeting of Shanshui Cement will be held on 22 May 2015, at which Mr Hou will retire and motions will be considered for the re-election of Mr Wang Jian (as an independent non-executive director), and for the appointment of 4 new directors, namely, Mr Chen Xueshi, Mr Chang Zhangli, Mr Lee Kuan-chun and Ms Zeng Xuemin.  Mr Chang and Ms Zeng are persons nominated by CNBM, whereas Mr Lee Kuan-chun is nominated by Asia Cement Corporation, an independent substantial shareholder of Shanshui Cement.  It will be for the shareholders of Shanshui Cement to attend and vote according to their preferences.

40. The 1st defendant also prays in aid potential prejudice to third parties especially Shanshui Cement.  It is said that there are provisions in certain loan notes issued by Shanshui Cement due in 2016 (“the 2016 Notes”) requiring Shanshui Cement to make an offer to repurchase, at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes together with accrued and unpaid interest, all the notes within 30 days following a “Chang of Control”.  A 2-page letter written by a law firm to Shanshui Cement for the purpose of this hearing stated that “Change of Control” is defined-

“to include the situation where the Permitted Holders (i.e. [Mr Zhang] and his related parties) cease to be the beneficial owners (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934) of more than 25% of the total voting power of voting shares in [Shanshui Cement]”.

The letter further stated that:

“Under Rule 13d-3, a person is deemed to be the beneficial owner of shares if he, directly or indirectly, has (1) voting power including the power to vote (or direct the voting of) the shares, or (2) investment power including the power to dispose (or direct the disposition) of those shares.”

It is said that “related parties” are listed in the definition of “Permitted Holders” but the letter failed to explain what “related parties” mean.  Nor is it clear what “Permitted Holders” means – the letter stated it means Mr Zhang and his related parties, whereas Mr Li Cheung Hung’s affirmation stated Mr Zhang and CSI are two of the “Permitted Holders” (without specifying who else there are).  The letter then asserted:

“If Mr Caikui Zhang’s control of [CSI] is reduced from 81.74% to 43.23%, and he or his related parties listed in the definition of ‘Permitted Holders’ no longer can direct the voting or disposition of the approximately 25% shares in your company owned by [CSI], a ‘Change of Control’ would occur under the 2016 Notes …” (underlining added)

Because of the uncertainties over the definitions, I find this statement impossible to understand and wholly lacking in reasoning and analysis.

41. Ms Eu also pointed to a plethora of problems with this purported expert opinion.  It was issued in the name of a firm, not an individual.  It failed to identify the expert together with his or her qualifications.  It failed to contain a declaration of compliance with the Code of Conduct for Expert Witnesses.  It was not verified by a statement of truth (Order 41A, r. 7).  Finally, and in my view surprisingly, it failed to annex the central documents referred to, in particular the 2016 Notes or at least relevant extracts from the indenture.  It is elementary that if crucial documents on which an expert opinion is founded are not made available, the court is entitled to accord no weight to the opinion: see Re Chan Yu Nam [2006] 1 HKC 392, §§48-51.  The court is not bound to accept the say-so of an expert on foreign law, even if uncontradicted by contrary evidence: Full Wisdom Holdings Ltd v Traffic Stream Infrastructure Co Ltd [2004] 2 HKLRD 1016, §23; Traffic Stream Infrastructure Co Ltd v Full Wisdom Holdings Ltd (2004) 7 HKCFAR 442, §22.  The failure to make available the underlying documents means that, quite unfairly, the plaintiffs have had no opportunity of instructing experts to make a reply.  Despite criticisms being made in the plaintiffs’ reply affirmations, these defects have remained wholly unexplained and unremedied, even as the 1st defendant sought leave to file supplemental evidence in relation to other topics.  In these circumstances, even if the letter were admissible, I would not place any weight on it.

42. Furthermore, a substantial shareholder in Shanshui Cement, namely, Tianrui (International) Holding Company Limited (“Tianrui”), has since 15 April 2015, through acquisitions of shares from the market, become at present the largest shareholder of Shanshui Cement, holding 28.16% of the issued share capital.  It is accepted that this constituted a Change of Control and in fact an offer has already been made by Shanshui Cement to repurchase the 2016 Notes.  It is said that if there is another Change of Control, such as (as the 1st defendant contended) arising from the appointment of receivers of certain shares in CSI, then literally under the terms of the 2016 Notes, another offer to repurchase them would have to be made.  Mr Jat however accepted that given the offer to repurchase already made as a result of Tianrui’s ascent, the potential prejudice to Shanshui Cement in this respect has been reduced.

43. Moreover, there is no dispute that the share options granted to the other employees to acquire 163.7 million shares, if exercised, would lead to CSI’s shareholding in Shanshui Cement being diluted from 25.09% to 23.93%.  It is said on behalf of the 1st defendant that it is unlikely that the employees would all exercise their options in full at the same time, but if the share price remains near the recent levels (well over HK$5 per share, with the last trading price being HK$6.29 per share, compared to the option exercise price of HK$3.68 per share) when the vesting period of the share option expires (i.e. July 2015), it would not be surprising if many grantees decide to cash in.  It is unclear whether any consideration was given to the implications for the 2016 Notes when the share options were granted.  It seems to me the risks are being exaggerated on this application and in any event there is no proper evidence to show that an appointment of receivers over approximately 40% of the shares in CSI would trigger an obligation to make an offer to repurchase the notes.

44. Further, it is asserted that the appointment of receivers would constitute a “change of actual controller” in “the Group”, which would constitute an “event of default” in some of the bank loan agreements entered into by the Mainland operating subsidiaries.  A PRC legal opinion issued by a Beijing law firm to Shanshui Cement was exhibited, again without any supporting underlying documentation. It stated that the loan documents refer to “transfer of shares in the borrower”[2] but do not expressly exclude a situation such as the appointment of receivers over roughly 40% of the shares in CSI.  It surmised that lenders may possibly regard such a situation as tantamount to “transfer of shares in the borrower”.  For the reasons indicated above in relation to the US legal opinion, I consider that no weight can be placed on the PRC legal opinion.

45. I am not satisfied therefore that there would be any prejudice caused by the appointment of receivers of certain shares in CSI to Shanshui Cement or its subsidiaries arising from the group’s financial arrangements.  In the 1st defendant’s argument there are references to some even less substantiated risks of prejudice to the listed company and its shareholders.  In my view those assertions do not assist the 1st defendant in resisting the appointment of receivers over a parcel of shares in CSI.

46. I reject the defence of delay.  In my view the picture is a developing one, and the matters justifying the appointment of receivers have to be taken as a whole.  Patches of that picture such as the threat and pressure exerted on the plaintiffs have only happened after the summonses were issued.  Even if there were delay, it was not in the circumstances a valid ground of opposition as the 1st defendant has not shown that the delay has caused him any prejudice: see Re Wako Giken (HK) Co Ltd [2010] 4 HKLRD 121, §§23-25.

47. It was submitted that the cost of receivership would be substantial.  However, one is here concerned with receivership of certain shares in CSI, which does not have a business to run.  In any event, given the very valuable assets involved, the cost of receivership is in my view not a highly significant factor in the scheme of things.

48. Finally, the 1st defendant questioned whether the plaintiffs could meet their cross-undertaking as to damages if it turns out receivers were wrongly appointed.  As to this, I have already dealt with the alleged potential prejudice to Shanshui Cement.  It is not clear what real damage anyone else would have suffered.  Further, if the 1st defendant is ultimately successful and is proved to have suffered damage, he would have the entire trust property at his disposal as discretionary trustee under the BVI trusts including what he called the “economic benefits” of the plaintiffs.

Application for injunction

49. In the light of my decision above it is unnecessary to deal with the plaintiffs’ application for injunction, which is not sufficient in my view to deal with all the complaints that have arisen and has essentially been superseded.

1st defendant’s summons dated 27 March 2015

50. The 1st defendant’s summons dated 27 March 2015 seeks to adduce an affidavit of Mok Yee Wing, which was not opposed, and an affirmation of Huang Kehua, which was opposed, for the purposes of resisting the application for injunction.  That affirmation refers to certain internal disciplinary investigations of the Shanshui group relating to the 5 minority shareholders proposed to be directors of CSI.  The investigations referred to however had started long ago, and certain findings are mentioned which were also mostly available some months before.  No explanation was given why the evidence was not adduced in accordance with the timetable laid down by Mimmie Chan J in November 2014, and was instead only put in at the last minute before the injunction hearing.  The plaintiffs did not have a proper opportunity of responding to it.  I refuse leave for admitting that evidence.

Applications in the 4th and 5th actions

51. As stated in paragraph 32 of my judgment dated 13 May 2015, a fourth identical action (HCA 623/2015) was commenced by further participating employees as plaintiffs against the same defendants.  A fifth action (HCA 939/2015) has also been commenced by a further 331 participating employees (180 as 1st plaintiffs and 151 as 2nd plaintiffs) on 29 April 2015 claiming to be entitled to 22,402 shares or 2.24% of the issued share capital of CSI.  The plaintiffs in the fourth and fifth actions have also issued summonses for receivership dated 26 March 2015 and 18 May 2015 respectively returnable before me on the same date, though as the jurisdictional issues had not been resolved until last week the two actions have not yet been served.  They cover another 25,498 and 22,402 shares respectively in CSI (together 4.79%).  Ms Eu SC has sought to proceed with the receivership application in those two actions as well.  Mr Jat SC contends that the applications in the fourth and fifth actions should not be dealt with given that the 1st defendant has not been served with the writs and has there is no urgency.  In my view the 1st defendant’s position elevates form over substance.  The receivership applications are identical in all 5 actions.  If the 1st defendant maintains the position that he has not been served with the 4th and 5th actions and is not a proper party to the inter partes receivership summonses, the receivership applications in those two actions can be treated as having been heard ex parte on notice.

Conclusions and orders

52. For the foregoing reasons I accede to the plaintiffs’ applications in all 5 actions for the appointment of receivers in respect of the relevant shares in CSI.  There will therefore be the following orders:

(1) (a) an order in terms of the draft minutes of order annexed to the summonses for the appointment of receivers in all 5 actions;[3] (b) a costs order nisi that the 1st defendant do pay the plaintiffs their costs of those summonses forthwith with a certificate for two counsel;

(2) (a) leave be given to the 1st defendant to file and serve the relevant additional affirmations pursuant to his summonses dated 12 May 2015 in the first 3 actions; (b) a costs order nisi that the 1st defendant do pay the plaintiffs their costs of those summonses forthwith with a certificate for two counsel;

(3) (a) there be no order on the plaintiffs’ summonses for injunction dated 24 November 2014 in the first 3 actions and the summons for injunction dated 26 March 2015 in the 4th action; (b) a costs order nisi that the plaintiffs’ costs of those summonses be in the cause with a certificate for two counsel;

(4) (a) leave be given to the 1st defendant to file and serve the 2nd affidavit of Mok Yee Wing pursuant to his summonses dated 27 March 2015 in the first 3 actions; (b) subject as aforesaid, the summonses are dismissed; (c) a costs order nisi that the 1st defendant do pay the plaintiffs their costs of those summonses with a certificate for two counsel;

(5) (a) the plaintiffs’ summonses dated 18 May 2015 for orders for substituted service in the 4th and 5th actions and the plaintiffs’ summonses dated 18 May 2015 in all 5 actions for consolidation be adjourned for hearing with half an hour reserved to be fixed on a date after the expiry of 14 days from the date of my judgment dated 13 May 2015; (b) costs reserved;

(6) the time for the 1st defendant to file and serve his defence (and counterclaim, if any) in the first 3 actions be extended to 11 June 2015;

(7) liberty to apply.

(Godfrey Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Ms Audrey Eu SC and Mr Law Man-chung, instructed by K & L Gates, for the 1st and 2nd plaintiffs

Mr Jat Sew-tong SC and Mr Bernard Man SC, instructed by Norton Rose Fulbright Hong Kong, for the 1st defendant

The 2nd defendant was not represented and did not appear



[1] The 1st defendant has very recently exhibited an affirmation of Wang Jian filed in the litigation brought by the 7 minority shareholders protesting his independence.  The purpose of exhibiting that affirmation was to show that Mr Wang was an independent director.  Although Mr Wang’s affirmation also sought to give some explanation for the grant of the share options, it was not submitted to me that this detracted from the conclusion reached by Harris J.

[2] “借款人股權轉讓”

[3] The number of shares referred to in the summons in the 5th action (HCA 939/2015) should be amended to 22,402.